A Christmas Story 2
Desiree O'Hara
Special thanks to my Darling Daughters that have taken care of me.
Does not fit the Contest, tried too, but this is the way it wished to be written. Not that I ever seem to have a clue about stories. AS it is I ran out of muse before I got all nine scenes written. May the Season bring you Joy.
Christmas 2013: The wake for my niece is only making me more depressed. There may be plenty of food drink and music, but I can not help but wonder what if.
My Brother Joe sits down next to me, “Remember when we were twelve, you asked for a dress and a Barbie. Dad came home drunk...”
I cringe as I remember that night, “He shaved off my hair that night and found my entire stash of clothing.”
Joe winces, “I should have given you the dress anyway, that and the Barbie make-up kit. Maybe we would all be a little happier today.”
I must have fallen asleep, I see my Big Brother at another grave December 2014 in raised script on the Bronze Marker, “OH Dear Si, I am amazed you lasted this long.”
Behind him someone says, “Good Riddance to the FAG...” Joe is there in his face, his hand grasping the mans tie.
Joe is raging but his words are soft, I barely hear them, “You have no right to say anything about my Sister, You may have been our Father but you were never a dad.”
Mom is there staying Joe's hand, “He is not worth it today, let him go Joe. Frank you gave up on this family long ago, so get out of here now and do not spoil my, MY Daughters final rest. You have tortured her far too often.
Christmas 1995: We are around the tree, Mommy, My Twin Joe and I. My dress... I have a DRESS ON, is a gorgeous green satin that covers most my thighs with just a little skin peeking out between my over the knee socks with holly bows on them. There are dolls beautiful blouses, skirts, a makeup kit and a BRA. I am weeping tears of Joy, “OH Mommy Thank you So much, it has been the perfect Christmas.”
Our Mother Smiles but there is a hint of sadness in her. She says something strange, “This is what would have been if I had been strong enough, and Now by the Goddess I wish it to be.”
The light is warm and becomes so very bright, I close my eyes and feel the Love and warmth.
Christmas 2013: I feel someone shake my shoulder, “Auntie Simone, Wake up its time to open presents.”
I blink awake, a beautiful girl that looks so much like I did so many years ago. As I sit up I feel my breasts move under my satin gown, I smile I was there to help my niece be the girl she needed to be. “Yes Si lets go open presents.” I was there to encourage her and show her it was okay to be herself. She lives now and I do as well, 'Thank you Mommy.'
A New Doctor in Town; Who? Part 1
Easy Doctor Who Fan-Fiction
by Desiree Jones
Synopsis:With Thanks To Stanman63 For His Help.
<!--break-->
Dr. Who and other recognizable Dr. Who character's are the Property of the BBC, there will be a few original characters which are my own. This story is not for profit but written for my enjoyment as well as those that may read it.
Sounds of Screeching with some of the displays wobbling, slowly The TARDIS materializes in the Delirium Archive. Inside, Amy and River Song are arguing what to do to rescue the Doctor from the Tomb the Alliance placed him in. “Stop saying 'SPOILERS', We need to go back and blast the tomb open!”
River steps from the TARDIS, Amy right beside her, “Right, and what weapon do you have that will even scratch it?” River, consults her Journal.
Amy taps Rivers shoulder“River, if your such a great TARDIS pilot, why did it just sound like you had the emergency brake on as we landed.”
River turns looks perplexed and lays her hand on the door. “Oh, yes I understand old girl you have been through the Wringer, almost totally destroyed, and now your Doctor has been away for so long. “ she comforts what looks to be a Police Call Box, last seen in England in
the 1950's
River refocuses, “The Doctor will have left a clue here for us,” flipping the pages of her journal, “Ah, its over in the north wing, just down...” River turns and runs, “This hallway.” Amy follows close behind.
The wall next to Amy glows and begins to part, “River! There's a crack opening over on the left side.” Amy runs closer to the right side of the hall.
River pulls her sonic screwdriver out, using it to close the crack up temporarily, “That should hold till we can get back to the TARDIS.”
“What are we looking for? And what if its huge?”
They stop as they enter the North wing, in front of them is the Tomb and laying face down in front is the Doctor.
Together they scream, “DOCTOR!” and run to him. The Doctor glows as his regeneration cycle begins. They stop and stare as his body changes. The Doctors hair becomes golden blonde, growing long enough to fall to the middle of his back. He shrinks a little and the clothes move as the body changes. As the glow fades from the Doctor, River turns the Doctor over.
“This isn't right. He was never a woman till after...” River is paging through her Journal, then closing it. "Still somethings wrong. His Regeneration is out of sequence.”
Amy almost shouts, “The Doctor's a WOMAN!” she sees the Doctor open her eyes, a beautiful golden color. The woman is very tanned almost bronzed, with a generous mouth and a cute little nose.
“Well let's take...” the soft contralto voice stops the Doctors statement, “HUNH HMM, Mi, MI, MI, MI, Oh Dear that's not right.” the Doctor jumps up and almost face plants because the pants are too long, and his , well her new center of gravity is totally different. Amy Steadies The Doctor, who is shorter than she is now.
River goes over the edge for the first time “No, no, no, NO!, The Doctor is not supposed to be in this body till after we find his, um, her daughter.”
Amy looks at River, “What happened to him? Weren't you supposed to say 'Spoilers'." Amy is looking rather smug.
“Well it is a bit of a shock and we cannot fix him er her if I am the only one that knows.... Oh alright, I should have said 'SPOILERS' but I didn't. Now we need to act.”
The Doctor is stepping out of the to big shoes and pants revealing a pretty set of legs under the shirt and coat tails still hanging on her, ”So, did you bring me the clothes I asked for? These are not going to work very well, and this voice will take some getting use too. Very pleasant though.”
“No, we did not, we never got a message, about clothes.” then Amy sees a large sign to the right of the tomb, 'Bring female clothing, petite size one, Hurry! The Doctor' “Oh do you mean the sign next to the tomb.”
River and the Doctor look over and see the sign, both shouting, “No,no,no, NO!” looking at each other.
The Doctor continues, “The Tomb isn't supposed to be here just the sign should have been here. What day is it?”
“Well, the date displayed was 20 June 14010. Hope that information useful.”
Then Amy notices a display of clothing, further on and walks over to it, “Oh, these will look lovely on you, Doctor."
The Doctor walks over to the display, "The dress is nice, but those shoes and the bag are hideous. Though it looks like these will all fit, Curiouser and Curiouser.”
A New Doctor in Town; Who? Part 2
by Desiree Jones
A Doctor Who Fan-Fiction
Acknowledgment: Thanks To stanman63 For His Help.
Synopsis:Dr. Who and other recognizable Dr. Who character's are the Property of the BBC, there will be a few original characters are which are my own. This story is not for profit but written for my enjoyment as well as those that may read it. |
Delirium Archive 20 June 14010: Flurry of clothes flying randomly about it seems, as The Doctor sorts through several racks of clothes, a couple of bins of accessories, “No, to impractical, Impractical but a nice dress all the same. Keep it. Oh, that won't do at all,..” When it all cones to a stop. “Ah this is it.”
“Sweetie, are you sure that's well, not really practical” River is loving the look but..
Amy smiles, ”Oh you look darling, Doctor. Though wouldn't trousers be....”
“Look, it's what is right for me right now, don't go trying to change me. I did that enough by myself, and I am sure I had help getting here. So this is it. Deal with it I am.”
[-][+][-]
Shot pans down the Doctor, hair curled and framing her new gorgeous face, make up perfect for a night on the town.
[-][+][-]
“Now
lets see about getting something to eat, I am famished.”
Amy remarks, “Well, there should be plenty of custard and fish-sticks in the TARDIS.”
“EWWW! That sounds disgusting! Maybe a peach or an apple.”
“Right. That’s what you said when we met first time, even had me make Hagis,” Amy shakes her head. “So, just give the custard a try before we go through a whole larder.”
River starts picking up the pile of keepers, “Well, lets get a move on, Amy why don't you get the shoes?”
“I guess, glad there's are only the five pairs.”
The Doctor grabs the purses and bags as well as a few hanging outfits. They turn around and bump right into the TARDIS.
River remarks, “Guess she felt you were taking to long and came to get you.”
“Oh yes, such a good little girl coming to um, Mummy I guess, well inside here we go.”
[-][+][-]
As they step in, the TARDIS woooshes away, tumbling into the time vortex as they get back to their feet, the TARDIS lands.
[-][+][-]
The Girls were gabbing and did not really notice, River's Mini Comp chirped, “Well, seems we have landed, according to the readouts, and your girl sent me a message indicating that.” said River as she consults her Mini Comp.
[-][+][-]
The doors open, outside was a white washed adobe building, sign over the door read as El Buen Gusto(The Great Taste)
On the Wall just right of the door, T.A.R.D.I.S Parking Only, and underneath a well represented version of the Police Call Box, though definitely a different shade of blue than the current model.
[-][+][-]
Inside, a young man looks them over as they enter, -they must be somebody, the way they're dressed.-
“So, Doctor, what do we do, just order the entire menu?” quips Amy.
“Oh, you don't want to do that, you're much better off letting Carmen bring you something. My name is Steve, by the way.”
The petite blonde introduces them, “This is River, Amy, and I'm The Doctor.”
Steve takes each of their hands in turn kissing it as suavely as he can, “A pleasure to meet you River, Amy, and Doctor. What did you say your name is?.”
“Just the Doctor.”
“Oh is that short for Justine?, that's a pretty name.”
“No, I am THE Doctor.”
“Yes, but Doctor Who?”
River, and Amy are just about doubled over with laughter, River saves poor Steve, “Just call her Doctor, and you will be alright.”
Carmen comes from the kitchen and looks over the 3 new comers and Steve, “Ah, very good. I know just the thing, but where will they put it all, I am not sure. Stephan, you will be their host, now show them to a table.”
Steve points to a table, “We could sit over here while we wait for the food.”
Manuel comes out with a tray, laden with drinks, chips and salsas, “Welcome to El Buen Gusto, I am Manuel and will be serving you this afternoon.”
He places a different drink down in front of each of them and four different salsas, “This salsa is just amazing, try some River and Amy.” says the Doctor.
Steve speaks a little late, ”Oh don't do...”
Amy, and River grab their drinks and just about finish them.
“Yea, just eat the food they place in front of you, it made specifically for your taste buds. Really don't know how she does it either.”
“Oh, that was horrible, like turpentine.” Amy cries.
“It was so hot how can you eat that, Doctor?” River asks while still fanning her mouth.
Manuel brings out another tray piled high with sizzling plates full of food,placing fresh drinks, different from before, “Now be careful, the plates are hot, please enjoy.”
This went on with the Doctor devouring platefuls quickly, with another arriving just as she finishes. Till finally desert was brought out, ice cream with carmal sauce, and sopapillas.
“You may all partake of each of the deserts.” said Manuel as he places coffee down for each of them.
Carmen comes back out, “I hope ¡Qué linda Doctor(The Beautiful) enjoyed everything, it was the best this humble woman could do.”
“Carmen, never before have I been so delighted with such wonderful food.”
Carmen pulls an old photograph from her apron pocket. The picture shows River, The Doctor in a male form, Amy and Rory, “You were here 25 years ago Doctor.”
“Carmen, 'Spoilers'. This is our first time here, time travel can be rather confusing from time to time.” River giggled as did the others as they got her joke.
They hug and kiss goodbye and Carmen gives them a large bag of Tamales and one of sopapillas. Steve waves as the TARDIS dematerializes.
* * *
To
Be Continued...
A New Doctor in Town; Who?Part 3
By: Desiree Jones
Doctor Who Fan-Fiction
Acknowledgment:Thanks To Stanman63 For His Help.
Dr. Who and other recognizable Dr. Who character's are the Property of the BBC, there will be a few original characters which are my own. This story is not for profit but written for my enjoyment as well as those that may read it.
Hurtling through the time vortex inside the TARDIS, the three women chat and nibble on Tamales, or Sopapillias, “Doctor why are you and River not piloting the TARDIS?”
River looked over at the control center, “Amy what part of dangerous to stand in the control area...”
The Doctor continued, “There is something wrong, and I am missing an important piece, not exactly an unknown problem after regen, sometimes it takes longer to get all the synapses firing.”
“I just need to figure out why the Zygons, The Animus, Daemon's and Jagrafess' were not part of the other alliance, and then built their own Pandorica? We also need to figure out what is going on with the TARDIS. ”
The Doctor blows some hair out of her face and uses her hand to wipe away another stray strands of hair, “Is it always like this?” pointing to the hair on her head sort of flowing around. “and is it cold in here to you two?”
Amy gets up looked through her purse grabbed a scrunci, “You need to take care of it yourself, though I wonder who did your make-up Doctor?”
River explains, “It is a function of the TARDIS people see what they expect to see, sort of like the physic paper. Some people, life forms are immune.”
“Oh like Vincent!” exclaimed Amy, “So why do I see Make-up on the Doctor, but have never any changes in how the Doctor was dressed?”
“Should my chest be throbbing? I feel like I am being flattened.” whined the Doctor
River scans the Doctor, “Looks like your regen is finishing up sweetie. You gained a couple of inches in height, and filled out a bit more, so you may want to go change.”
The Doctor heads down a circular staircase that appears near his chair.
Amy yells, “Put something more useful on like trousers.” she turns to River, “should we go help?”
“She needs to find her own way you know that. Save yourself some aggravation and stay here.
“River what about the control area?”
“Well if you would stop interrupting I could look it up I should have notes in my journal about this.”
“Well fix it already. You two with your sonic screw drivers Time Lordiness knowledge and 'Spoilers', should be able to do that !” Amy looked Annoyed, “I'm supposed to be on my Honeymoon still, But when Rory and I started back on board to say hello after you returned.”
“Well maybe if the Doctor knows, what has happened since the second alliance stuff started. It would jog His, um Her memories.”
River and Amy hear the sound of heels clicking down the hall to the right of the control center.
“Ya daft bint, what is wrong with you ? Your the Doctor, but you're dressing like..... OHH!” Amy just runs off down the hall.
“Oh dear, Um Sweetie, Why are you dressed like that? We are not going to any parties.”
The Doctor smiles vapidly, twirling a wisp of hair, “I dressed for Him, I know He will like this and Maybe he will kiss me again.”
River is shocked, +My Poor Sweetie has been over written with some bimbo instructions.+ “Sweetie just listen to me and I'll see if we can help you.
[-}][-][-]
Amy walks back in, as River Song recites what happened before she returned to get Amy; “The Doctor had been captured by the Zygons, The Animus, Daemon's and Jagrafess'. They Left me for dead. I was barely able to crawl back to the TARDIS.
Two months passed, as I recovered, when TARDIS arrived back on earth just a day after the Doctor and I had departed. I knew that I needed Amy, Rory was just behind her but the TARDIS doors had closed before he got there. The TARDIS seeming to have taken control of it temporal movements.
When Amy and I landed, first thing we found were two Zygons barely alive, “The Doctor was put in our duplicate of the Pandorica. Our imprisonment of the Doctor shall not fail.”
Amy screamed at them, anger blazing in her eyes, “WHERE IS THE DOCTOR NOW?”
The other Zygon spoke,“Our Pandorica was taken and a reality bomb set off, we were the Farthest from the origin of the explosion, but it will soon take us and then this planet and you as well companion.” with that the Zygons disintegrated.
The Planet began to crumble. We ran back to the TARDIS, the TARDIS took us off to our next destination.
[=][=][=][=]
Amy interjects, “I see it now, The TARDIS is in control, but the TARDIS is not happy, maybe. …
“Amy shush, 'Spoilers'. “ River is paging through her journal. “Amy tell the Doctor who we met next. While I research my new Journal for there are new entries here....
Amy and the Doctor, “'SPOILERS'!”,
“Exactly Sweeties.”
The Doctor giggles vapidly, Amy looks at her and wonders +The Doctor seemed in control when we first got to her but seems to be deteriorating. I hope we can help the Doctor.+
Amy continues the story.
[-][-][+]
When the TARDIS, landed next River told me, “We are on New Earth, the year five billion and forty-two, we are in the Senate Chambers. The Doctor comes here in about thirteen years and fixes the Gridlock.'
I shrugged, “So what are we here for?” As we came out of the TARDIS. We find the Face of Boe hooked into the City support systems.
The Face of Boe groaned, “We were never meant to meet Doctor Song. The time line has changed again. I fear the Master may be Back.”
River explained to 'Jack'? That's what she called it, “We have been taken for a ride by the TARDIS, or more probably someone controlling the TARDIS. The Doctor has been imprisoned by another Alliance. The Prison and the Doctor are Missing. Do you have any thoughts on where we might find the Doctor, Jack?”
“Very Clever DOCTOR Song, look on the Lost Moon of Poosh.”
Amy interrupts her narrative, “I thought it was strange how he Emphasized
the word Doctor when the Face spoke to River....”
“Amy,
Spoilers', Just bring her up to date so she has a complete history of how we got to this point.”
“OH
you can be so infuriating sometimes River. Ah right then,....”
River Scanned the Systems, told big face “You need help old friend if you are going to Make it to your next and last meeting with the Doctor.” River consults her mini comp, and Makes adjustments to the cables, connectors and equipment.
Then a cat person came in I was told it was Novice Hame, “Doctor is that you?”
“Just Doctor Song and Amy. Though we do hope to find him soon.” I explained, why I said that I do not know.
Then the TARDIS was Screeching, and Groaning as if the Emergency brake was on,“River I think we have to go Now.” I shouted as I ran to the TARDIS, River was on my shoulder as we jumped through the doors.
[+][+][+]
“So That was Captain Ja....”
“AMY,'Spoilers', Just tell the Doctor what happened it does not help her if you fill in with guesses it will make her mind work and get better.”
Amy Continues her narrative....
[+][+][+]
It was not long before we arrived, I guess I should have noticed we never got close to the 'Piloting' area. The doors opened and we were on The Lost moon of Poosh, “Not so lost now are you.” I laughed, well I thought it was funny. We found it, well the TARDIS did.
We were carefully looking around the TARDIS when we both saw the Pandorica II. We ran to it, River pulled out her Mini Comp. She was scanning the prison, I was checking out the runes, they were different, rectangular, it was almost as if the pattern were designed around the shape of the TARDIS.
“If the TARDIS can camouflage itself, why is it always a police box?”
'That's what you see, but others see it as whatever it translates to in their society.”
“but the runes.... They are different now, they keep changing saying different things it mentions the Delirium Archive. There is more, I thought the TARDIS could translate everything.”
River looked at the readout, “The runes are phasing dimensions as well as time.”
I swung a pipe from the ground at the Doctors Prison, "UMMPH.” “The blow dinna do, what to use...'No eye like the Master's'.” It was a voice ringing in my head that said those words.
“What was that Amy like the Master's what ?”
I looked around, “The voice said No eye like the Master's. I remember something like it, A master's eye makes a fat horse, so tis said 'No eye like the Master's eye.”
River took out her sonic screwdriver, and Runs it up and down each corner, “Oh I hope it's not THE Master. Though the First time I met the Doctor, he was sure he was the only Time Lord Left, Oh did you remember all Time Lords Amy.”
“No, just the Raggedy Doctor.” I saw different colors, as River checked each corner, I found a Sontaran meson gun and blasted the Cube with it. “Tis come a naught, how can I help him?”
River, smiled like she new something grabbed my hand, and pulled me back to the TARDIS, “Come lovely girl you want your Doctor back we need to go to the Delirium Archive.” The TRADIS Shook and rumbled.....
[+][+][+]
“That brings us up to where we found you Doctor.”
“That was sort of boring, What is a Boe and who is Jack, though I think I remember him being really dreamy.”
Ood-Sphere 4242: The Lights flash and there is a little rumble as the TARDIS materializes. The Doctor stands, “I am missing something, oh this is so... Let's shop is there a mall here or at least a nice shop.”
As the doors open an Odd guide is waiting “Follow please.”
They leave the TARDIS. When they have gone about five meters, “How do you manage this, my bum is freezing.”
River smirks, and Amy laughs, “Aye, right told you to wear trousers, Yer such a choob .”
River and Amy follow the Ood.
The Doctor attempts to go back in the TARDIS but the doors' won't open,”Great everyone is in on teaching me a lesson.” The Doctor gives up and joins River and Amy as they speak with the Ood.
“It is good to have you back Doctor, nice legs...walk this way I mean. I shall take you to the prophet. He is good to ride... is in good health.”
There are several chairs around the table the prophet is seated at. River, The Doctor, and Amy sit in the chairs. The Prophet speaks, “There are four of Gallifray in the Cosmos, two Doctors, The Master and the offspring.“ The Prophet seems to fall asleep.
The Ood guide speaks, “The Prophet soon reaches, the end of his days. Gentle women please come with me.”
Amy is puzzled, “Doctor how could there be two of you, I did not know you had any children, and who's
the Master?”
“The Master is a childhood friend, we had a bit of a difference,...”
River shrieks, “FRIEND, BIT OF A DIFFERENCE, he would happily kill you and everyone on the planet your on at the time.” River calms down a little, “AS to the others, I know of them both, The Doctor has a Daughter that was cloned from him well at the time
of the cloning him. As to the other Doctor, well 'SPOILERS', sweeties.”
A New Doctor in Town; Who? Part 4
By: Desiree Jones
Doctor
Who Fan-Fiction
Dr. Who and other recognizable Dr. Who character's are the Property of the BBC, there will be a few original characters which are my own. Princess Tutu is property of AEsir Holdings This story is not for profit but written for my enjoyment as well as those that may read it. Picture is from Victoria's secret ad sent to my email.
River shrieks, “THE MASTER, a FRIEND, BIT OF A DIFFERENCE, he would happily kill you and everyone else on whatever planet you're on at any given time.” River calms down a little, “AS to the others, I know of them both, The Doctor has a Daughter that was cloned from him, thought to have died. As to the other Doctor, well 'SPOILERS', sweeties.”
As the OOD Guide leads them away, “The Family must be made whole, there is one that need filled, that is fulfilled. This was something the Prophet passed to us prior to the Doctors' arrival.”
The Doctor was smiling vacuously once again, “So I should be filled.” giggled then seemed to recognize something. “Jenny's alive I should have kept her with me rather than leave her to the Messalines.”
Amy was disturbed how the Doctor seemed to waffle between airhead bimbo(Redundant, but needed to show how truly ridiculous it was) and Baffling Clever. “So to save all of time we need all of Gallifrey's children together.” Amy looked around baffled, “Um how did I know that?”
River just smiled, “Spoilers Mummy....” Why did I say that? River wondered. “I guess I really put my foot in it now.” They were back at the TARDIS, it was screeching and the doors flung open. “Quick all on board, we do not wish to be left behind.”
On board they ran into Rory the four of them landing in a heap. River helped Amy up, they turned to see the Doctor splayed suggestively over Rory as they broke a Kiss. “Why did that feel like I was kissing a relative.” The Doctor queried, even as she wriggled suggestively on Rory.
Amy pulled The Doctor up, smacked her face, “Hussy, that's MY Husband. OH this is so vexing, I want HIM back this Bimbo Doctor is so very galling.”
River was happy that her gaff seemed to be lost to the timely arrival of her father Rory. Not that she could let them know that either.
Amy then turned on her Husband, “AND where did you come from?” Glaring at him in a manner that made him move over behind River.
Rory looked around River, trying to choose his word carefully, “Well as I was walking back to the house the TARDIS showed back up and I been here alone for a Week. Um Who's the Babe and where's the Doctor.” Immediately he wished he was still alone in the TARDIS.
River had to wrap her arms around Amy to stop the death's of both of them, “Amy it was not his fault and you no Rory loves you. He waited for you, and puts up with being called Mr Pond.”
Rory moved in close and hugged Amy from the side, “I missed you so much I was afraid it would be another two thousand years. But really Who's the bimbo and where's The Doctor” As he watched the blonde look like she was having trouble chewing gum and standing.(Actually Who's on first, but that a whole other gag.)
The Doctor resurfaced sort of, “Oh I get it we are, OH spoilers.” she said in a voice that sounded as if it was right out of a Princess Tutu anime.
Amy and River, shook their heads in contempt, River muttered, “She is The Doctor.”
Rory did a double-take, “You're Kidding, come on, really where is The Doctor, He would not have Kissed me.”
Amy looked at Rory hard, “We would not kid about something like that. The Ditzy Doctor is driving me bonkers!”
The TARDIS doors opened, River observed. “Looks like this is our stop, come along sweetie.” As she led the way out checking her Data-Link. “We are on the Nippon Dynasty Satellite, year 4469.”
As the doors of the TARDIS closed they looked back and were amazed at what The Doctor was wearing. Amy asked, “Why are we seeing that costume on her, I thought it only affected locals and not others also traveling in the TARDIS?”
River was running a scan with her Sonic, According to my scan she is still wearing the black dress. We are all wearing Kimonos, only The Doctor is a slutty Geisha. We are seeing it because she is still in the first twenty four hours of her regeneration.”
Rory raised his hand, “And why would she be dressed as a Slutty Geisha and not us.”“
The reason for that is the costumes we are scene in are created by how your subconscious perceives you.” River explained.
Amy sighed, “Oh good I was afraid I was dressed like that as well. I'd have been so embarrassed. Not that having The Doctor dressed like that is any less embarrassing.”
As they walked along the 'dirt' road, they saw that the cherry blossoms were in bloom, the air sweet and clear. Flocks of Japanese Robins flew over head, soft fluffy clouds floating above them. A village appeared on the horizon, from behind a horse drawn wagon was heard. The Group moved off the side of the road as it hove up beside them.“
Greetings The Jenny, we are pleased to see you have returned to visit. I am of the Ishibashi clan, Kisa” The woman on the Wagon addressed The Doctor.
The Doctor replied, “I am her Fa...um Mother, The Doctor.” Somehow The Ditzy Doctor had been able to not make a total bodge of the greeting.
The woman asked, “Doctor who?” After all is that not the point of it all. “If you wish I have enough space for you all to ride on my wagon, It would be better than running wouldn't it?”
BodyMake-Over
By: Desiree
Coming out of Freshmen orientation I was sure I had left the Neanderthals from High school behind. But it seems that four of the bullies are now here for CREW, how they met the Academic Requirements I have no clue. So here I am running as usual, at least I have a chance to lose them soon as My Sisters Lab is near by.
Tia had come up with a phasing pico-circuit genetic enhancing body suit. I found the lab I had a choice either the woman's change room or the men's to hide in. Since Tia had said there were to only be two guys besides myself coming in I ducked into the woman's side.
What I did not expect was one of the Lab helpers being there. “Just put your clothes in locker ten and your suit is hanging on door.” She did not look up from her textbook and just pointed me towards the locker.
I just moved over to the locker, Tia had said that you could wear any suit, as it would just enhance the wearer's genetic template. So I stripped down and put on the pink body suit, the back zipper was only half way up. I thought maybe I should check to see if pack was still searching for me, I went back to the door that led back to the lobby. The guys were still there so I knew I had to go on through to the lab.
As I stepped into the Lab Tia saw me, “Zak what were you doing in the woman's change area. You Don't want to wear that body suit. Go get that off and then go though the men's side.”
I had to tell her, “But Jack and his crowd are out in the lobby gunning for me.” I try to pull the zipper down as I can understand the fear in Tia's voice. “Tia the zippers stuck I can't get it down.”
Tia was already at the door for the change room, “Have Sue help you with it, I'll get Jack and his friends out of here. I would be really happy to have security take him away.” I followed my sister back into the changing room.
I walked up to Sue, “Sue the Zippers stuck, can you help me with it, I need to get this off.”
Well Sue wasn't listening she tugged on the zipper, “Wow it's really stuck and this suit is really tight on you.”
Then Sue yanks hard on the zipper the wrong way, It connects at the top and the Circuit is closed. Tia has come back in time to see the suit light up.
Tia and I both Scream “NOOOOOO.” It is the last thing I remember.
- - - - - - - -
I saw my brother disappear, as the suit flashed and became a part of him. My sister's skin flashed once more as the processed completed. Very nearly my twin, we took her through to the lab and hooked her to the monitors. Sue remarked, “She looks like your twin, her hair went from shoulder length to almost her hips.”
Tia was a little jealous, though she realized her genetic enhancer worked perfectly. “Yes my twin, that's just perfect. Get out the tape and measure her, I have some clothes in my locker she should be able to wear.” Tia went out to get the clothes, 'Well I know for certain that the female suits work on males, but can it be reversed, with Male phase-suit.'
Sue saw Tia return, “Most of the measurement's are Identical to yours Doctor Woo. Height, feet, neck, head circumference, and chest. But there is a 2 inch difference at the hips, bust, both larger, and the waist narrower.”
Tia frowned, “Well the A cup bra I have extra is next to useless, at least the skirt will fit. Do you have any extra clothes that would fit her Sue?” Sue went off, I set up a scan, trying to find out if She would be stable enough to change back soon.
Sue brought back a UCI sweat shirt and a half cup bra, “These should work for her and I grabbed your running shoes off the dryer rack.”
As we finished Dressing Zak he started to wake. “Damn the suit really packs a punch, Um... oh I sound just like Tia.” Zak sat up felt the breasts bounce under the sweatshirt and the skirt brush the bare legs, and the weight of the hair as it brushed his arms. “NOOOOO, change me back, please say you can change me back!”
Tia gave Zak a sedative, “Hopefully in a few days, but right now your body is still in shock from the change.”
Sue cried, I'm so sorry Zak I was so busy studying that I didn't think you wanted the suit off, but the zipper up.”
Zak felt the sedative starting to work, “Not mad at you Sue, you did not expect that some guy would be using the changing room to hide, well now I am really hidden. Hey Sis, the formula on your white board, the theta value is off by three percent.”
Tia looked at the formula, “My God, your right, Maybe that's why your body is not settling. Wait, you could not have...”
“Zak smiled “I am now the best Genetic Woo in town.” Zak slid off the bed, “Um I really need to go, and can we find me pants, this is cute, but I don't want to be CUTE.”
When Zak came out her hair was braided and wrapped in a bun on her head. “Well that was strange, but I need some make-up... NO I don't. But it felt strange not to put some on as I looked in the Mirror. Tia what's going on?”
Tia laughed, “Well it seems you got the Girly Body Suit, we added makeup tips, fashion and even hair care, all digitally encoded into the pico-circuits. It seems to be working pretty well, but we also tried to see about making the brain use more of its capacities. You seeing the mistake on the formula proves we can make people better. I guess since the formula is in the pico-circuits you were able to understand it as it is part of you now. This is so exciting...”
Tia was interrupted by Zak wailing as he made the connection with the wrong value in the formula, “OH NO I CAN'T BE CHANGED BACK, BUT I DON'T WANT TO BE A WOMAN.” Zak crumbled gracefully to the floor.
Body Make-Over Fashion Star
By: Desiree
More of a Fun story that is Jasmine approved.
Tia was interrupted by Zak wailing as he made the connection with the wrong value in the formula, “OH NO I CAN'T BE CHANGED BACK, BUT I DON'T WANT TO BE A WOMAN.” Zak crumbled gracefully to the floor.
Tia did a quick scan, “The pico-circuits are still active and resonating. Something is different with you from all the other female subjects.
Tia and Sue were able to get Zak back on the exam table. “If that's true, what are you going to do about ID for Zak, Tia?”
After moving the blanket scanner over Zak, “Now try to rest while the scanner does a full core scan.”
Sue checked to make sure the connections were all snug, “Well the scanner is ready. I am going to say this again, You need to think about ID for her.”
Always the pragmatist she pulled Tia out to her desk.
During the walk, Tia thought out loud about it as the scanner hummed, “I may have to use a Male body suit, as repulsive as that seems to me. To have to go through all those classes again, would suck. But being a guy might be a perk, some of the things I put up with to get too this point were even more repulsive.”
Sue remarked, “That's what makes me happy about working for you boss, not having to play silly games. So I suppose you're going to adjust the theta values on the suits before any more are used.”
Tia replied, “Yes, Especially those that are going to try the opposite sex on. Go tell Mark that the testing is going to be delayed for a week, tell him to reschedule everyone, and you need to do the same. Especially Gina, she is going to be so upset that Zak got her fashion sense. I'm going to check the scans so far and take another look at the formula.”
As Tia finished the last cellular scan Zak roused, “Can we go shopping so I can find something cute? and Sis, you might want to sit for this.” It appeared the sedative and the pico-circuits were helping Zak cope. “Sis I am stuck like this for at least nine
months as I'll be changing everyday with the babies I have.” Even with the calming from the pico-circuits and sedative Zak lost consciousness.
Tia was nearly shocked to sleep as well. Having come to the same conclusion from the scans, “My God, if we switch identities, my reputation becomes one of an unwed mother with no knowledge of the father. Can Zak deal with that as well as the pregnancy, also we could lose the funding and our ability to work on getting Zak back to being male. Well we would have plenty of time to raise the children. As Zak I would be at least four years away from being able to take up the research again as no one would trust a second year student to handle it while the creator is on Maternity leave.
Sue calls out, “Tia I have an Idea for you. Tia comes out of her thoughts and runs out to Sue's desk.
As Tia Skids to a stop beside her desk, Sue points, “Look at the feed from the security cameras.” The screen showed all six cameras, two of which were different angles of Sue's desk.
Tia quickly knew what Sue had come up with, “Access the recorded video from the security cameras in the changing room. My password is Par50l! and the override code is W00T1a.” Tia had made it a requirement that the Security Cameras be double password protected as well as require two override codes. Sue's and Mark's codes were further restricted by their gender.
Once access was granted they ran the recorded footage back till they saw Zak's change, then slowly reversed to just after he got the zipper half way up. Tia smiled, “There we go, proof of Identity for Zak. Copy that but make no changes to it, we will blur out the nudity after we have an Administrative official look at it and they can attest that the video has not been tampered with then before anyone else see's it, we blur the breasts and vagina, add the Chancellors and IT department Validation and affidavits that the video has not been tampered with.”
Sue called the IT department, while Tia called the woman's Chancellor. Chancellor Dinwittie brought her PA Vivienne a commissioned Notary, with her, followed by Monique LaPointe Assistant head of IT Security.
As the Chancellor, Vi, and Monique watch the copy of the video, Sue started the sign in procedures. Chancellor Dinwittie gasps, “He changed into you, so you used to be male.” As the video finishes, Zak walks in.
Seeing Monique, he says, “Pointy, Zak isn't going to make his shift tomorrow, But Zzia should be able to make it. Double X, I, A, Woo, get it, that sounds so cool.”
As she turns Monique notices the girl from the video, “Zak stop calling me Pointy,..." she realizes Zak's the one that changed, carefully says "So Xxia will be on time tomorrow, or at least call me if your tests are not complete.”
Xxia was thinking about when she could try to find time to get some shopping in before her shift. “Well we could get together for some shopping just before, what do you think Monique? Why does shopping seem so important now, true I have nothing to wear. ARRRGH, right well see you at the mall about eleven.” Xxia threw up her hands, noticed her nails looked horrendous, “Oh my god” her voice inflection very VG(Valley Girl) “Has anyone got a file and some polish, and a lipstick they haven't used please.” Xxia shuddered, and stalked back to the exam table.
The four women watched her leave wondering if she was going to survive. Tia asked, “Chancellor can I send my assistant in to watch her. I believe Sue and I have everything we need to do completed, just need to have yours, and Monique's affidavits made and Notarized.”
Digging through her purse Chancellor Dinwittie agreed, “By all means,” She handed a brand new make-up kit to Sue, “I bought this for my granddaughter, but I think it may be of more use given to Zsia.”
Taking the Kit, Sue went after Xxia, “Thank you Chancellor, and I'll do my best to keep your sister happy Dr. Woo.”
In the exam room Sue found Xxia on the bed weeping, sitting next to her Sue pulled the girl into a hug. “Shh, we're here for you Zzia, and your sister will make sure your are treated right. After all the Doctor has always loved her younger sibling.” Sue didn't know how she said that so smoothly, wanted to say sister, thought brother, and sibling came out, her psychology courses must be of some use. “Chancellor Dinwittie even had a gift for you.”
Xxia brightened up and looked at the kit that Sue offered her, the new mother to be opened it and was so joyous. Soon she had her nails shaped and was painting them with nearly professional touch. “Have you seen the new fall clothes that just came in,” Zak had been to the mall the day before and had seen all the new fashions in the displays. But if Zak had been asked about them he might have been able to say they weren't to bad.
But Xxia's take on them was totally different, her mind was able to pull up every little detail. “Saw the cutest dress at '21 Forever', and they had the perfect shoes for it at BCBG's, oh and I saw the cutest purse there that I just have to get...” Xxia the fasionista was in charge, and Sue barely had a chance to put in a word at all. Soon Xxia was made up and she had Sue drag out her make-up and was doing a Makeover on her Sister's assistant.
Tia walked into the exam room with the Chancellor, and Monique, behind her. The PA having gone back to file the paperwork and have a new College ID made for Xxia. The trio was shocked as they watched Xxia finish the makeover of Sue, as Xxia chatted away about a new Hairdo. Xxia had an
elegant triple braid that fell down the left side of her body to her waist which was amazing.
Tia suggested, “How about we go get some dinner?; we can go to the 'Pei Wei Asian Diner'.” Trying to rescue Sue from the emerging fashion storm.
Xxia smiles, “Oh that sounds wonderful could we stop at Fashion Island?; they have the cutest Finite high-heel sandal at BCBG, and the perfect dress for them as well, please?”
Chancellor Dinwittie offered, “I'd be happy to take you all to dinner, Mostly to show my appreciation to Dr. Woo, for keeping this accident from becoming a tragedy, think I shall institute your security standards across the campus.”
At BCBG Xxia may have been hungry, but it did not stop her from trying on ten pairs of shoes, and a dozen different outfits. Not that Misty Dinwittie, Sue, Monique, or Tia were not trying on everything Xxia picked for them. The fashionista Xxia was finally sated, she had her perfect outfit for the day and found her friends wonderful outfit updates as well.
As Xxia stood in front of the mirror admiring her new outfit, Zak came out for a moment, “Wow she looks really hot, Oh that's me, damn why do I love this so much.” Zak wanted to cry, but was afraid of ruining her make-up. Sigh.
Tia had been close enough to hear her brother/sister, she stood next to her twin. Putting one arm around her waist, “Zak, Zzia, I love you and will do everything I can to find the formula to change you back. Of course till your pico-circuits stop resonating I can not make any changes.”
Body Make-Over: Nutritional Specialist
By: Desiree
More of a Fun story that is Jasmine approved.
Tia had been close enough to hear her brother/sister, she stood next to her twin. Putting one arm around her waist, “Zak, Xxia, I love you and will do everything I can to find the formula to change you back. Of course till your pico-circuits stop resonating I can not make any changes.”
Ten minutes later they were at 'Pei Wei Asian Diner' Xxia had a feeling, “I think I can order exactly what everyone would like the best, May I?” She let the aromas of the kitchen wash over her, and the scent of the women at the table with her. She matched them with the dishes that would complement each woman.
As she looked around the table, Tia agreed with a nod, as did Misty Dinwittie, Monique looked concerned, “Um can I choose something else if I do not feel comfortable with your choice?”
Xxia smiled, “If after the appetizers you want to change your main dish you can.” The waitress came up, and Xxia had noticed she spoke Cantonese, “Minced Chicken with Cool Lettuce Wraps, 6 vegetable spring rolls, 6 crab wonton, and 4 cups of Hot and Sour Soup. For entrees, Thai Coconut curry for my sister, Ginger Broccoli chicken for Madame Chancellor, Sweet and Sour Shrimp for Monique and Thai Dynamite shrimp native, pot of Dragon Well green tea, Wuyi Rock Tea and a Diet Coke for Monique.” Xxia was zoning so very sure that this was gong to be an unforgettable meal.
Tia, was shocked, “Xxia how did you do that?; Your Cantonese was always kind of iffy at best.” She may have been shocked at her sisters new language skills, but the scientist in her was overjoyed.
Monique was looking at Xxia in awe for the sound of her name was so beautiful the way Xxia, said her name, “Um Xxia that was beautiful, and my name the way you said it almost made me blush. I would have been okay drinking tea.” Monique thought a bit more, but I am more comfortable with the Diet Coke, hmm maybe she does know what we need for us to enjoy this.
Zak had a crush on Monique, and still sort of did as Xxia, but was she straight or Gay, it all meant something different now. “Tia, the circuits are still resonating because I am pregnant and they are trying to figure how many conceivable babies would be viable, the scary thing is the ten thousand sperm inside me are all Genetically superior. I really do not want that many Babies.” Xxia took a deep breathe, “Sorry, that is a little outrageous, but the pico-circuit coding did not take into account everything, that is another reason they are still resonating.”
The women were shocked to silence. Which was shattered when the waitress returned with the tea and soup, “Will be right back with your small plates.”
Shaking from her daze Tia remarked, “Maybe we should go back to the lab and see about programing your circuits.” She really wanted to take her new younger twin sister back to the lab, but also knew in her heart that she had no way of interfacing with the pico-circuits now.
Shaking her head, almost reading her sisters mind. Xxia nearly whispered, “You have no interface with which to program them with. They are a part of me now and I am trying to show that twins would be the optimal result. Only thing is there are four eggs in my womb. Why is that Tia?; What was Gail after?; It would not be so bad but the suit basically destroyed anything totally foreign to a female body, you would think that would destroy semen as well. Well it did mostly, but the changes happened so quickly it did not get them all wiped out. Sorry ladies if I am being indelicate.” Xxia wept softly as Misty and Monique looked to Tia for answers.
Tia gasped as she calculated the probabilities, “Well Gail wanted at least twins, so that's why we did our best to engineer a best case probability for that. We, bioengineered a womb that would take almost three times more weight before going into labor. So With you being genetically perfect, you could possibly have sixteen babies. I am so sorry Xxia.” Tia wept and abruptly left the table almost knocking over the waitress.
Calmly, Xxia got up to follow her sister, “Please excuse us for a bit, I need to go retrieve my sister. Please enjoy what you wish of the appetizers, we can always order more. Back in a moment.” She then made her way to the ladies room. Zak had a small problem at the door, but knew he had to let it go for his sisters sake and for her own sanity. Xxia realized there was more than fashion, seems that etiquette, poise and foodology?; Hmm never really heard of that, were also included. Wonder what other surprises are in the coding, Well will inquire about that soon as I help my sister.
- - - - - - - -
The exotic almost Identical females were noticed by a few old acquaintances, Dave brought it to the groups attention, “Jack there goes your old Girlfriend Woo, and looks like her cousin's in for a visit, wow, I want some of that.” He was sure he had a chance at Tia, what was her cousins name Ming something?
The vultures watched as Xxia glided through the restaurant, drooling Jack says, “Now that would be trading up, and I could get back at the Bitch. Mingmei is even more beautiful than last time.” Thinking 'for dropping me just before prom.' Of course he had told everyone he had dumped Tia because she was so boring in bed. Truth of it was they had never got past kissing and his groping that Tia always stopped.
Sal noticed where they had been sitting, “Hey there's Monique and a hot MILF with them as well.” With Misty Dinwittie so well coiffed and attired she was not recognized by the horny athletes, not that they had many dealings with the Woman's Dean. So they made their plans how to go about getting their dates.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Xxia was surprised to find her sister prone on the cute daybed just inside the door. Her programing had suggested Tia would be in a stall crying. Xxia slid herself between her sisters head and the pillow on the daybed. “Shh, dear sister.” Slowly sliding her up so her sister was weeping on her shoulder. “Tia my sister, it is not your fault, it was bad luck and a mis-communication. Sue was trying so hard to be the best assistant she could be trying to absorb your book.”
Tia snuffled “But all I had to do was not go over the top wanting to read Jack the riot act. I should have taken care of my brother first. Not want to have another blow up at Jack.”
Xxia smiled, “You were taking care of me dear sister, and I am loving being your sister. Though I think right now it is mostly your programs making me feel this way. But I have been able to create an internal interface with the pico-circuits, and have written a few good arguments for only twins. So not your fault, as I could have gone through the men's changing room just as easy, it was a closer escape. But I knew Jack and his group would easily catch up in there, so in a way it was my choice that brought this on. Now lets go repair your face, May I?”
Xxia led her sister into the mirrors, Tia set her make-up out on the shelf below the mirror, “So now I suppose my 'Monster' is going to show me how to do face repairs as well.”
Giggling Xxia started removing the remains of Tia's make-up. “Woo-zenandfem's Monster', stop laughing or this will not look right, Master, ummmmmm.” Doing a very poor imitation of Igor, then the monster groaning. 'Young Frankenstein' had been a favorite of the siblings to watch together. They giggled together, hugging each other for nearly five minutes till they found their composure.
Tia was still blinking as her sister finished, “Damn you have a very nice touch, it felt so good, and wow you have got to teach me.” She put her makeup away grabbed her purse and was quickly heading back to the eating area, with Xxia right on her heals.
Giggling as they walked back to the table after quick makeovers, Tia asked “Xxia would you like to work with me?; maybe I should be asking, Can I work with you? After all you know just as much and with your enhanced genetics...”
Xxia shook her head, “Doctor Woo, you know more about your project than I do am a just the end product, with no knowledge of how you got to this point. But would be happy to do what I can while my sister studies what her work has done”
Gliding back to the table, Tia sees Jack and his followers, “Damn, I hope Jack didn't see us.” When Jack turns, sees her and smiles she realizes her luck continues to be bad with that man. “Shit, he saw me, Us... hope he thinks you are Mingmei.”
Xxia puts her hand on her sister's shoulder, “Relax, go back to the table and if they come over I'll take care of it.” Xxia was actually sort of petrified that they would come over, but the living circuits sent a signal, that she could handle them and she grew calm.
As they sat, Misty remarked, “Now you look even more alike, please eat some of these appetizers before we finish them I can not afford the extra pounds they'll put on. They are so hard to resist.” As she pushed the small plates of food closer to the twin like sisters.
The waitress came by to see if they needed more tea, and bring a refill for Monique, “I'll have the chef start your entrees now, or if you wish I can wait a few Minutes.
The women looked at each other, Tia felt a link with them like never before, “Now would be fine and thank you for the extra time.” She then put a dent in to what was left dragging the last two of the Crab wontons and a spring roll.
Xxia noticed as she took one of the last two Chicken wraps, “Hey I wanted one of those.” Monique had one that she had just picked up.
Monique took a quick bite making an exaggerated foodgasm, “Oh yes they are so very good, you should try them... Oh none left.” She
teased Xxia
Tia giggled, then saw the puppy eyes of her sister, “Oh please take one of mine, and stop looking at me like that. It shouldn't work but it did, Genetically superior I am in trouble.” But it felt so good to have her sister so close, closer than she had been with Zak.
The warm feelings were crushed as Jack and his pals sat down. Jack and Mark taking the two chairs open between Xxia and Monique, while Dave pushed a chair into the space left next to Tia as Sal pushed Misty and Monique farther round the table setting the seating as Jack and who they thought was Mingmei, Tia then Dave, Sal next to misty then Monique with Mark sitting facing her his back to Jack. It had been a quick strike, but Xxia was ready, Tia nearly trembled wondering what would happen.
What followed was so amazing, Xxia turned her soup in hand, “Jack imagine seeing you here.” said in a husky inviting whisper, Jack flinched a little, not expecting the friendly whisper, then he felt the hot soup scald his privates, Xxia standing up Oh let me get that, she grabbed the linen napkin that was under her tea, and it went flying into the faces of Dave and Sal the hot liquid scalding their eyes. She brought the napkin quickly to Jacks groin, with deceptive firmness. The pain making Jack bend over in excruciating pain. Looking innocently at Mark, “Maybe you should help your friends get to the hospital before something permanent happens.” The thinly veiled venom in her voice making him leap to action in getting his friends away, and out of the restaurant. Xxia sat down, laughing out loud “Damn that felt so good...” Then she saw the stunned looks “Um, sorry about that.” The women broke up in a hearty giggle.
The waitress reappeared, setting down another plateful of Crab Wontons, “Compliments of the house, Thanks for getting rid of those four perverts. I'll be right back with your entrees.” She was giggling as she walked away. A pair of busboys cleaning up the spilled tea and soup.
The crab wontons disappeared quickly just one left in front of Xxia as the waitress returned, the women still giggling mostly, with a few comments about how amazingly Xxia had made it look so easy. Monique laughed, “The looks as the green tea burned their eyes , I almost wet myself when I heard Jack sucking in air from the pain.”
Misty groaned, “Stop, if you had seen when the soup...” the Waitress placed their meals in front of them the aroma so intoxicating, “Mmmm that will make it easy to forget the interruption.”
Tia and Misty attacked their food with relish, Okay, so they only added a little soy sauce after they tasted it. Monique tentatively worked her chopsticks, picking up what seemed to be the smallest piece of shrimp she could for a taste. As the Sweet and Sour flavor filled her mouth the texture made her moan her foodgasm even more pronounced than with the crab wonton, but this was true flavorful wonder of the food.
She sat there silent all three women looking at her enraptured face. From a nearby table, they heard, “I'll have what she's having.” A new round of giggles started.
Fantasy Hero Game Changer
By Desiree and Jasmine
October 13 2022, we had just finished our weekly Thursday night quest run. Ginny asked, “How about this years costumes be based on characters we have played in the last year instead of all time favorites?” All of the guys were agreeable. I was amazed that we were still gaming together eight years later, even now as we started our second year at SC. We were so different than our peers, using our imaginations instead of holo-tech games.
Bunny complained, “Sure, you guys just want to see me next to naked. The Game Master's (GM's) keep messing with me, Except for Aahz, but he's my Brother.” Our parents loved Robert Asprin's Myth series. Guess I should be happy I wasn't named Skeeve.
I should be telling you more about our friends though. Ginny and Ron lived next since birth according to our parents. Jeremy, Kevin and his twin brother Wayne moved to the neighborhood when we started Junior High. Back then we were all about the same height at five foot three Ginny and I were tallest. Bunny was an inch shorter, Jeremy was two inches shorter and Kevin and Wayne were five foot even. little did we know that was as tall as Ginny and I would get. Which was just fine with me, though the guys always kidded me about being a girl. Back then I was hiding my true self.
One of the quirks of our group is the three sets of twins, two sets of fraternal twins, and one set Identical twins. Of the fraternal twins Ginny was the younger sister of Ron and I was the younger brother/part time sister of Bunny. Yes part time sister, I've felt like a girl for as long as I can remember.
The GM's would destroy the armor that the females were wearing, and push the limits of each player to see how far the players would go in role-play. They even sex changed the Male character's that Bunny, Ginny or I started, well most of them, as Ginny's new male character was only played on nights that Bunny and I would GM. Of course the last male Fighter Bunny started was now female and wearing Bikini plate armor. Of course once they figured out that I'd role-play just about any kink, they pretty much left Bunny and Ginny alone. I suppose the fact my voice sounded like a 'wet dream', according to everyone that ever heard me use my Tananda voice, was what made me Fantasy Slut choice.
Of course the guys didn't need one of the skimpy costumes from the characters to see Ginny in something skimpy, as she always seemed to be in next too nothing. How I envied Ginny and my sister wearing what they chose too, and so many wonderful choices. I played my two favorite female characters slutty, to keep them from messing with my sister too much. Also because I dreamed of being that woman.
After some thought I came up with a way to stack things so there was a better chance to get a female character to Cos-play. After all now I only have four characters that are still male, and eight female characters. Only four of which started as Females, “How about we pick our two favorites out of the last two years worth of campaigns, then put the names in a hat and draw.” The girls liked that idea but the guys, well not so much. I had not played any male characters since Graduation and had come out to my friends.
That's when I created Tananda the red headed, green skinned, Trollop Sorceress. I also designed and made a silk robe in green that was form fitting to just below the hips with eight overlapping ankle length panels. After all she had to be able to run, and shoot a bow. So When I introduced Tananda as my new character, I had taken a picture of me dressed as her with the MythSkin at the default shape. I had my hair braided and wrapped around my waist, borrowed a long bow and an empty quiver. Once I had the photos, I added some magic arrows, and some other magical effects with photo shop. The thing is I had worn ten centimeter high heeled sandals. Yes I was trying to find more height, and the GM's used them against me. The heels kept sinking in the ground when I was not careful. The costume has changed a lot since then, with lots of GM input. So I was really looking forward to being Tananda. Especially since Bunny helped me make an updated Cosplay costume based on my Trollop Sorceress Tananda. I promise more about that later.
< < < < < < < <
Mom was the first who found out about my inclination when she caught me wearing Bunny's old clothes that she thought had been dropped at the goodwill as she asked me to do. Well not actually me, as I was wearing my sisters old MythSkin suit that Mom and Dad had designed and grown for her. To help her skin heal after a really bad second degree burn over sixty-nine percent of her body. That had been back when she was twelve. It gave her the chance to live a normal life for the sixteen months she'd had to wear it, but once she was through with it, she took it off and forgot about it. When I discovered it in the back of her closet as I was (cough, cough) putting away some clothes. Okay I was returning the clothes that I had borrowed, and since my sister was not using the MythSkin I took it and found my own uses for it. I found it could be programmed for a variety of different shapes, within limits of course. The suits come in generic male or female forms with plus or minus ten percent adjustment from the default and the cost for them starts at around a thousand dollars. Most of the generic ones were used for helping in healing skin diseases, or burns. There were other, Custom made suits, but those started at ten thousand and with options added they could go up three times that. For the most part they were mostly looked at as a cheap form of plastic surgery. Back when they first started it took them 3 weeks to grow a MythSkin, now it could be done in 3 Days.
I have been wearing it ever since we turned fourteen. The rush I felt when I was in it was so addictive, the way it felt was so erotic. But my time in it had been limited to when Mom and Dad were not around. They went on romantic getaways every other week, which is probably why they loved each other so much. Just after we graduated high school they were killed on the way back from a special two week getaway. A logging truck blew a tire and the trailer full of logs destroyed their SUV. Daddy had only met his Daughter 'Tanda' just two months earlier. With Bunny's approval I went to their funeral as Tanda as I found more comfort in it.
Since then, in the last two years, I have been Bunny's sister much more often. Since then in the last two years I have been Bunny's sister much more often. I had even shown up to the gaming nights as Tanda a few times, in the original costume. Though I played a little less provocatively on those nights. So the group knew about Tanda, and seemed to accept me. Though just Bunny new the hot trollop I did my best to hide from them.
> > > > > > > >
Jeremy complained, “But then I might have to dress like a girl.” Everyone agreed that might be a bad Idea, but I thought we were all taking the same chance. I shivered at the thought that I could end up as a Male character. Sadly my fear was well founded as I calculated the odds. There would probably only be 5 female characters in the hat versus 9 male. I'd figured 5 because Ginny had only 2 characters one of each gender, while I'd only played females in the last year, and I knew Bunny had female characters, their own fault of course as three of her six had started as Male.
Then Ron suggested, “We could each pass our characters lists to the right and pick 2 from those lists that you get.” Again the girls agreed with that, and I quickly added my agreement, as did Kevin. Jeremy and Wayne didn't like that idea at all. Because now all us girls had control of all the guys character sheets, and we had just run an all female campaign. Of course since I had been the GM, and Wayne was sitting in my usual spot between Bunny and Ginny.
Wayne moaned, “Great 'no Relation Ahhz' only played female characters in the last two years. Now Bunny and Ginny end up with My List and Jeremy's.” I remember Ginny begging to play Stoli, my Barbarian that rides a polar bear. Of course she wanted to play Tananda also, who was now wearing a Hooker's(not the kind you're thinking of) green leather halter topped mini-dress(okay ,so with what the dress covered it may as well be). Of course Tananda had gone from a 32B to a 34E. Yeah, that's what I was saying, Lots of GM input. But I really did love acting the slut so it was okay, even though I had to manipulate the last photo to make the picture reach the new GM input. Though sometimes the GM's were just a little too crazy. At least I had fun making the costume, of our group only Bunny has seen me in it. I always made sure that the Character Drawings and Pictures were up to date so everyone had seen
the costume designs.
< < < < < < < <
Bunny and I had a lot of work ahead as the MythSkin defaults were 32B-26-32. The settings ranged between 28A to 36C for the breasts, the waist from 23” to 29”, and hips from 28” to 36”. Yes, that was the normal range, but Bunny and I had been able to crack the limits on the suit, so we could set the Suit to match the character. So we set the suit to a 34D about three cup sizes smaller than what the character sheet says. A larger bust than
that made it hard to balance. Got the waist down to 20 inches and set the hips to 38 inches which made the balance a little better. It would be two weeks later that I would learn that all the limits of the suit had been cracked. There were some I didn't even know were built into it. We are still big fans of Myth Adventure Books, by Robert Asprin our favorite character is Tananda, the Trollop from Trollia. So Bunny called me Trollop when I was in the cracked MythSkin.
Funny story about that, 'Bunny' had been talking to a friend from her Programing class about a trollop she knew, because I'd told her my fantasy. He looked interested and it started from there. After a little special work on my makeup, Bunny and I went the address she was given. I felt so good in the Suit, so electric. Every touch was unlike any before, and I had always loved the way I felt as a girl. So as I was saying, by the end of the evening I had done an entire frat house and a legend was born, and just the two of us really knew the truth.
The one thing I never understood was where the vagina fit in with my male anatomy. But it felt like it was gushing as I danced. Stripping off the Hooker's green leather halter topped mini-dress, which left me in the matching pumps with 12 centimeter heels. This Trollop became the slut of legend. The legend of a mysterious sexy girl that had shagged the entire frat, plus their ten pledges. Damn why did I enjoy being the slut so much, the MythSkin still smells of sex, but I love that as well. I had never expected to have that much fun and was looking forward to another chance at being the Trollop Tananda, praying I would pick Tananda for Halloween.
> > > > > > > >
So after the big Draw, the break down was a eight Male and six female characters. We numbered the character sheets, and tossed fourteen numbered tiles in a hat. Now I knew that only four of us would look good as any of the female characters, just Ron, Bunny, Ginny and I. Ron was rather slight but not as thin as me but taller at five foot nine inches, same as Bunny. Funny thing is Ginny and I both had red hair. Bunny had raven hair and Ron was the blonde.
Jeremy, Kevin and Wayne were all six foot five inches tall, but the twins were so much larger than Jeremy. Kevin and Wayne were broad shouldered and weighed about 275 the starting tackles. Jeremy was slender because he weighed 225 and was a white guy that could jump the up and coming point guard.
We each rolled three six sided die, highest going first with ties rolling a fourth. My lucked rolled out a three, so my chances looked good to get one of the females. Wayne rolled an eighteen, Jeremy seventeen, Bunny and Ron rolled fourteens, Ron rolled to a win with a six over Bunny’s two, then Ginny had an eight and finally Kevin rolled a six.
Wayne’s pick turned out to be his Paladin, he groaned, “It is going to be rough to find the armor for that, but that's okay.” I could easily see he was more happy, than worried from his choice.
Then Jeremy went and got his Archer, he cheered, “ALL RIGHT.” So two picks and both gotten what they wanted.
Ron drew the number that corresponded to Tananda, I was heartbroken, as Ron paled. Taking a chance I offered, “You can trade with me if you want...” I stopped as Jeremy and Wayne's heads turned and I could feel their eyes bore into me. Feeling my face flush my mouth moved before I could stop it. “I already have the new costume made for Tananda... which I have worn already.” My voice coming out in a whisper as I finished. That was how the Trollop came out.
Ginny and Wayne looked at me wide-eyed, both saying, “That was You,” Wayne continued, “but the MythSkin limits...”
Kevin blushed as he realized what was going on, “I belong too that frat, how, I mean your um...” He never did finish, but I knew what he was trying to ask. So I whispered in his ear how I was able to perform exactly like a woman even though I still didn't understand how the vagina was formed. All I really new was how good it felt
stuffed.
Bunny stopped them from asking any other embarrassing questions, “Yes she was the one, and it does not need to be spread around.” I still blushed even though I felt proud, it WAS very gratifying, wow. “After all people will probably figure it out when she goes out in costume.”
My courage increased as I felt the flush of how good it felt to be that Trollop, “Yes I was the Trollop that did the whole house, and loved it. Thank you Bunny for tying to keep my secret, but face it I am a slut. I have been a girl in my head for so long but... Well I am sort of happy that my friends now know about me, 'The Trollop'. Sorry if it shocks you all. If you don't want me to stick around I'll not come around anymore. Because I am going to be the Best Trollop I can be.”
Jeremy shook his head, “Well that explains your Role-playing with so little shame, I just kept pushing the limits to see where you'd stop. But you even made the troll gang bang sexy,” I blushed, “Without a flinch, damn, that I won't mind, especially if the Trollop shows up every so often.”
Bunny spoke up, “My sister, I love you, but you may hate me for what I did. As a joke I set the libido, and sensitivity to ninety-nine, Please forgive me.”
I laughed, “We said we were setting it to match the character sister. I, um, sort of felt like that before putting the cracked suit on, and I, um, really enjoyed every moment. I have been wanting to slide under the gaming table and do the things that Tananda was supposed to be doing.” I pulled my long pony tail out of my shirt and pulled the my hair out the red scrunchie and pulled the braid out. It was so very wavy from being braided, my dark red hair. Once it was free, it reached past my knees.
So Ron agreed to trade as I already had the right hair for Tananda as well, Bunny and Ginny both got their favorites as did Kevin. Then I nervously drew my tile that would be Ron's costume, It turned out to be Stoli my female Barbarian. Ron shook his head, and pulled the rubber band from his hair, “Well at least I am closer to her blond hair than you are.” His semi long hair had wave in it that the girls were oohing and ahhing over.
Bunny complained, “The best hair in the room belongs to a guy and a girl that was misidentified as a guy.”
We spent the rest of the evening making lists of what we needed. There was a lot of discussion on making sure we Role-played our characters properly, the toughest challenge being for Ron as Lady Stoli.
We grew, still have Mom and Dads vats, a Stoli Suit for Ron. As he was not comfortable with us cracking the limits on a generic skin. The guys insisted that Tananda get set to the character stats. So I was really top heavy with a 34E-18-34, which made it really had to breath, as well as throwing my balance off. I was wearing the Suit everyday to get used to the changes.
During those three days, Bunny and I noticed it was shaping my body which was okay with me. We were quick to tell Ron about that so he wouldn't spend too much time in his MythSkin. We had a lot of fun finding parts for everyone's costumes. For Stoli's top we bought silver metallic fabric, and sewed together a fitted crop-top with satin lining. Finishing the costume with black satin Bikini bottom and Black leather knee high boots with a two and a half inch chunky heel. I really got to stretch my Design and sewing abilities.
I have know idea where Bunny found the Bikini Plate mail, it shined and looked like plate but was soft to the touch. She had silver Gladiator sandals with a three inch heel to wear.
Ginny's gossamer thin dress hid nothing, she had a g-string and a set of pasties to keep her 'legal'. She even found a nice staff, and a pair of silver flats. She was happy as a very petite woman, 28B, 22, 30.
It took several days to get my Hooker Green Dress refit, it probably would have been easier to start from scratch. My old matching shoes were a lost cause as well all scraped up from kneeling on so many different floors. On the way out of the frat house Bunny had found the dress on the floor as she left. I had wrapped a towel around me. I guess I was lucky to still have my shoes as I stumbled out of the frat house. I was so weak in the knees from so much pleasure still vibrating through my body.
Bunny had a big surprise for me though, three days before the first Halloween party. Coming out of the shower I saw she had a few new things set out with my MythSkin. There was a set of leather cuffs and collar that matched the dress, yes all in Hooker's Green. So after putting on the Suit touching the tab with the sealing wand to make the seams disappear. It felt a little different, I tingled as pleasure flooded over me. The cuffs and collar, made me feel even better as I remembered the submissive side of Tananda. Also noticed the mint coloring of my skin being a very nice complement to the Dark Hooker's Green outfit.
Bunny came in, “Very nice pet, now the final piece.” She opened the box she had, pulling out a hooker's Green thigh high boot with the highest heel I had ever seen. I tried to stand, but the pain in my calves and feet was excruciating. I fell back on to the bed, “I'll never be able to walk in those, I can't even stand now it hurts so much.” I felt lost and a bit scared and looked up at my sister, “Bunny...”
“Mistress,” she said back to me in correction, but with a loving smile.
It felt right so I asked, “Mistress, why do my feet an legs hurt so much to stand?” looking down at the offending appendages.
Bunny smiled as she put my new boots on me, “My little pet I wondered if you would remember Tananda being subby my perfect Trollop. Now stand pet, I did a little research, and I think you'll find you love your new shoes. We can take turns if you wish, I like playing the sub as much as you do.”
I did as she asked, and they were so very nice now instead of Mistress towering over this one by nine inches in her heels, this one was just three inches shorter. “Thank you Mistress the boots are wonderful. Turns, maybe next time, but this weekend I serve you Mistress.” I twirled and knelt before my dear sister.
Bunny smiled, “Well my pet, we both remembered your character's Dis-ads. Not to worry pet We will have fun with it this week and swap after the last party Monday night.”
My legs felt wonderful in the boots. I found that I moved like a ballerina so very gracefully. “Yes Mistress, thank you Mistress for the boots, they feel wonderful.” The satin lined leather hugged my legs making me gush.
The other costumes came together pretty well. I was used as payment for some of the pieces, I was a little shocked, but I was Mistresses happy Trollop. The weekly gaming night became reenactment of the troll gang bang of Tananda. Everyone was in their costumes, the three other females, each had a strap-on that were bigger than Wayne's ten inch and rounder than Jeremy's six inches. At first I was a little scared, but I ended up being very well pleased. Mistress kept telling me I was having fun and wow did I.
We won first place Group Costume on Friday and Saturday nights of the Halloween weekend that would finish on Monday the thirty-first. Ron took First place in the individual contests as well. Everything was a blur of sex for me, it was enjoyable, that the Trollop did not bother with a bra and panties after the first night. The Trollop's skirt was generally around her waist even when standing.
> > > > > > > >
It's Monday night and this Trollop is reading things from a Diary Mistress gave her. Mistress says it belongs to this Trollop, but that seems so strange. Ever since waking this morning things have been strange.
On Sunday the last thing I remember was a group of women being upset we had beaten them in the group event and that Jeremy, Wayne, and Ginny had placed First, Second and third in the individual. This Trollop sort of remembers kneeling on a pillow between my Mistress and Lady Stoli, when two women that were so angry came up.
We were waiting for Lady Stoli's sister to return with her security team, when they told us, “Your men won't be returning, we sent them off with the other whore. You three will live as Mistress, Lesbian Lover, and Trollop slave that you appear to be, as we say,so shall it be.” I didn't understand why they were so angry, or what they meant. This one was pretty sure that Lady Stoli's sister was not a prostitute, a healer or Doctor I thought. This Trollop can't remember anything else from Sunday night, as I woke early this Monday morning.
This Trollop felt as if there was something this one was forgetting. This one prayed that it was not something Mistress would punish her Trollop for. It was difficult to get out from between Mistress and Lady Stoli with the dildos filling this Trollop, but did so as this one has done so often. Haven't I, hmm, Something was changed, Mistress will know.
Went to make breakfast for Mistress and her guest Lady Stoli. This Trollop brought the tray of food back in knelt next to the bed acting as a table for Mistress and Her guest. Still felt something was not quite right but Mistress will figure it out.
Mistress and Lady Stoli woke with a start, they were screaming and weeping for some reason. Mistress said something strange, “Ron, I can't... I'm so sorry the wand isn't working. Why won't it unseal? OH GODDESS, What have I done my poor sister.” Why is she calling Lady Stoli, Ron. I did not understand. Maybe that's what Lady Stoli was crying about, being called Ron.
James and I had been doing more role playing lately as a way for him to get to know his softer side a bit more. Jasmine shad been out of the house a few times and I was hopeful that she would be ready to spend more time out together, rather than hiding in the shadows of dark restaurants, then rushing to the car and home.
I know James was afraid of being pointed out as a fake. James is thin and with the choices we made passes rather well. She is beautiful, a so very happy when dressed. I so loved having my sister out with me. Jasmine has been out of the closet for five years now. We just celebrated our fifteenth wedding anniversary, the twins had gone off to MIT, living with my Mother basically. Mom is a Professor of Space Technology, so we are empty nesters already.
So I was looking for different ways to make Jasmine happy. I found she seemed more sure of herself as my Mistress. Hopeful she might take her pet out to show her off. I have found it more useful to barter my IT skills for favors. It's amazing how saving all the info off a crashed hard drive can earn a lot of interesting trades. Like Marguerite a make-up artist that could help Jasmine be the best Dominate she could be.
Marguerite had been grateful and spent several hours on perfecting Jasmine's look. Jasmine had C-cup breasts glued to her chest, a Gaff since she wanted to be able to get her large clit out to use on her pet if she felt like it, Wrapped in a satin corset bringing her waist to twenty seven inches. Added thirty inch hair extensions to her dark red hair, curls keeping it from getting past the middle of her back. Black leather boots with a 4 inch heel. Black leather gloves to the elbow and Black leather dress to finish off her Dominatrix outfit. The black leather dress came down to her knees and with zippers that showed plenty of cleavage and the top of her black thigh high stockings. Then she even found a nice little red halter club dress with cuffs, and five inch high red heels for Mistress Jasmine's pet. A red collar was added, that indicated I belonged to Mistress Jasmine. Dressed as we were Mistress was so very easy to talk into going to a dungeon I had learned about.
At the Dungeon Mistress Jasmine was really having fun towering over so many at six feet two inches. This one had garnered much attention, being so exposed, and dripping wet. Mistress flogged me some, and this one rather enjoyed the pain. Mistress Jasmine was enjoying the looks she got as well. She was having fun training this one properly. I found I had a bit of kink in me as well as she placed me on several devices.
Mistress was approached by a gentleman, “Your girl is something special, as is her Owner, a Free-woman, that's even more stunning.” Jasmine was stunned, but recovered. “Thank you, and yes my girl is very special.” That as about all heard as Mistress had just finished strapping me to a bench. I was surprised when I found I was there to be used as a sex toy, soon I was being filled from both ends. I lost track of time as the orgasms and sex organs blurred.
Mistress and the gentleman returned, he unzipped and stuffed his cock in my mouth as so many others had. Mistress Jasmine smiled, “Well, it was interesting meeting you Talon we are leaving now though.” Mistress undid the straps as I finished bring Talon to shooting his load, which he painted my face with. Talon turned as we moved past, “Well please accept an invitation to our Gorean holiday weekend.” Talon held out an envelope to Mistress, She looked at Talon as he leered at her and seemed to covet me. I was a tad distressed thinking this could get out of hand. Mistress took the invitation, “That may be an interesting weekend, good night Talon.” Mistress did not allow me to clean up, all I had on were the cuffs, and boots as we left. I should have used my safe word, though I was humiliated this pet loved it.
In the car, Jasmine was back, “Goddess did he make you cream Des, I did, oh how close I came to bowing to him. That would have been bad right?” I was shocked, but not enough to leave sub-space, “Yes Mistress to both questions, I think Mistress should pass on the Gorean Holiday.” I could not take back my position of wife, why was I lost in the role. I was hopeful that James would not go overboard, but Jasmine had been a total success. Jasmine had been fawned over by other Dominates and she was attracted to Talon. I was wondering if I had put us in peril, as I had not expected Mistress to leave me on a sex bench to be used. I loved Jasmine and being her pet had I gone to far, could I step back and become the wife of the unhappy James. Jasmine is so happy and being hers was beyond wonderful. We were in trouble and I could not change the course I have programmed.
Mistress Jasmine returned, “Well my little slut You and I are going on a Gorean Holiday next weekend, just need to get you a Tattoo to show your mine.” I wanted to say 'NO James, it is too far.' but I heard myself say “Yes Mistress, your slut lives to serve her Mistress.”
NEXT the Prep and the Holiday
Mistress is still asleep, we leave for the 'Holiday' about noon today. This week has been horrifying, but this one has been lost sub space. Jasmine's Slut, I weep that Mistress branded that on her slut. This one was sure the Goddess had left it. As this one dreamed the goddess soothed me and said all would be resolved. Must go as Mistress left many tasks for her 'slut' to do before Mistress takes us on 'Holiday'
I comforted my Husband/Sister/Mistress, she had been bleeding from the surgery the Gorean had put her through, I had gotten there just as they were starting to cut on her 'clit.'. The Gorean's had already done a breast augmentation, The Goddess had come back to me, and I saved my lover.
Sunday morning after our time at the Dungeon Mistress was going through my clothing. “Slut you do not have much to wear, we will have to go shopping” I was a bit perplexed, I had two full walk-in closets of clothing and shoes. I should have paid a bit more attention but had a set of code I had to finish for Monday. “I am sure we can find something suitable in your pets closet Mistress..”
Something was wrong, Mistress back handed me off my chair, “If I say you don't have anything suitable to wear, you do not talk back you stupid slut. Now put on what I laid out for you so we can go to the Shop that Talon suggested.” I looked at her, “James that hurt, you need to step back, 'WINDOWS is”.... Jasmine grabbed my hair and pulled me across her lap. T hings were out of control, she had interrupted my Safe phrase. “You stupid little slut, I own you and you will do as I say or I'll sell your ass to someone that might be able to get rid of this rebellious streak.” Mistress Jasmine had punctuated each word with a slap from a paddle I didn't know we had. She released me and I scrambled to where the clothes were laid out. “Windows is.....” and she raised the paddle, I cringed, “Your slut begs forgiveness, Mistress. As I stripped of the dress I had on and put on the string bikini top an diaphanous swimsuit wrap over my minuscule red thong.
Mistress tightened the collar around this ones neck, and place the cuffs on my wrists and ankles. Worst of all she attache a leash to the collar, “Time to go slut, and do not make me pull on this leash.” I stayed close to Mistress, praying, {Goddess, please save us. I still serve you Goddess.} {Yes Little one you do, and you will have the Power when you need it, and the strength to survive till then.} Mistress strapped me into the car with my ass pointing out the rear passenger side window. Then cut my thong off, I had to bite my lip to keep from saying anything. “That's a good slut.”
Thank the Goddess that know one that would complain saw me. We arrived at the Shop, Mistress led me in and removed what I was wearing. Mistress...” She slapped me hard, “Slut you do not speak unless you are asked a question, Do you understand you stupid slut.” It hurt she had never used stupid, and we had agree never to use that word. “Yes Mistress, your 'stupid' slut understands Mistress.” I had a hard time keeping all the sarcasm out of my voice, but there was something wrong so it got passed her. Mistress passed my leash to a man, “Talon called and said he had set up the brand for my slut. Also the piercings for her nipples and clit.” “Yes Lady Jasmine, we will shave off the heart and place the brand there.” I snapped my head around to say something to try to stop this madness. But the look in Jasmines eyes, stopped me. I followed the man with my leash.
The pain from the piercings was not so bad, and I enjoyed immensely. I cried as they shaved off the heart shaped patch I had kept trimmed for the last sixteen years. The searing of my skin, was almost too much for me, how I stayed conscious I have no idea. In a way I wish I had lost consciousness, as the guy who branded me unzipped and pushed his cock into me. Mercifully he only lasted a couple of minutes, some how I got off. Mistress came back just as he had finished zipping up. She helped undo the straps that held me to the table. She attached a link to my right nipple ring and ran it through my clit ring to my left nipple ring clipping it in. I thought it may have been a bout an inch short as I had to lean forward a little to keep the tension from causing pain. Mistress than attached a piece of green silk to each ring. Mistress looked at me, “See how wonderful you look and there is no doubt that your my property.” As Mistress grabbed my leash the jerk said “we have a leader chain for those nipple rings for leash attachment Lady Jasmine.” He clipped the lead between my nipples an then clipped the leash to it mistress lead me out. The pain was so bad I nearly stumbled. As Mistress locked her slut into the car I passed out.
Water splashed on me, “Wake up you worthless slut you have housework to do.” Jasmine moved fast into the house, and I barely kept up with her she had put ballet boots on my feet and a hobble chain on the ankle cuffs. I got through the day, Mistress let me lay on the end of the bed that night. I woke early somehow finished my coding, emailed it to the client, with an apology for not being their for the install, I and gave the contact info for one of my friends I had worked with before Mistress woke so I went an started a bath for Mistress, and headed down stairs to get the eggs ready to cook. Somehow things kept going right the rest of the week, the pain from the branding became bearable. We got warnings twice about my lack of clothing, but no arrests.
We arrived at the Gorean Compound just after two pm. Mistress was complemented on her slut , by everyone we met. Even dinner went well, Mistress seemed to be coming around as she asked “Des, when did you get piercing's, love the temp tattoo, looks almost like a real brand.” “Mistress we should talk somewhere more private after dinner.” I whispered urgently. Talon was next to her, “Your slut being STUPID again Lady Jas.” Jasmine snapped her head about, I gave a covert tug on her skirt, “No but I do need to take her someplace private to do a little reinforcement training.” Thank the Goddess dinner was over, Mistress and Talon got up, got lucky the leash was with her purse scooping them up together, she looked a little dismayed. Talon led us to a room, “This room should fit your needs Lady Jas.”
Jasmine locked the door, she thought. "Des what the hell, he called you Stupid, I should have taken his balls for that.” I had seen the surveillance equipment when we came in. I knelt down before Mistress back to the camera. “Mistress please your 'stupid' slut will do better Mistress.” I had my hands in front of me pointing to my eyes, then behind me then to my lips. She caught on, she swung her hand, missing my face by quite a bit, we had played this before, “Must you embarrass me every where we go.” Jasmine Bent over grasping my ear. in whispers, I brought her up to speed on what had happened. I made a mistke telling her about the Braning. Jasmine nearly shouted “Branded, NO!, My poor wife. I am so very sorry, please forgive me.” I tried to shush her, whispering “Your forgiven my love but you have to be quieter, these men are already not giving you the respect you deserve shortening your name to Lady Jas.” But it was too late three men burst in, Take the Lady to Talon, and this slut to the auction pens. I was strapped to a bench and an o-ring placed in my mouth. Slavers were sampling the merchandise. I was led away for a private viewing. Then I felt the Goddess come to me, I was able to throw off my captors, and the Goddess led me to Jasmine.
I had know idea how long we had been apart, but when I saw the butcher moving his blade towards my husbands privates I Blasted him with Hot white light. He crumbled to the floor I moved quickly in disabling the others in the room, and healed my poor husband. Men and women in dark suits came in weapons drawn. There was still a lot of blood from where they had cut my beloved to insert massive Implants. The had just used local anesthesia.
I have been able to heal my brand, though the Nipple and clit rings seem interesting. We are going to get the implants replaced with some about half the size, and Jasmine will remain, though with the nice big clit that really satisfies me.
Found out that the FBI had contacted Jasmine when we were at the dungeon before she met with Talon. One of their undercover people had fed her name to Talon. Jasmine had been drugged and Hypnotized into doing most of the nasty stuff. It went so bad because the FBI had played to her patriotic side, so was even more susceptible to the suggestions. Jasmine had not received her reinforcements on Thursday and Friday as we had gotten lucky one of their undercover people had been picked to do it. I still do not know why we were needed if they had people inside already. Just so happy to have my Beloved back.
Goddess Bless you all.
Kumi Kobayashi: Spectacular Spider-Man By: Desiree Jones I do not own or have any claim to Spider-Man, he is property of Marvel Comics. This is a Fan Fiction with a little twist. |
He came sliding down a thin strand, four hoodlums beating on a young man as he defended a blonde girl, most probably his date.
When the blue clad man somersaulted off the strand and took out two of the hoodlums. “Oh Sorry I not quite used to the webs, hope your heads are okay.”
The other two thugs turn their attention to the blue clad man, “What are you trying to be Spider-woman?”
“Look He has a red Spider over his chest, Well let's get this wanna be.” The two thugs attacked with knives drawn slashing at the intrepid hero.
He jumps in the air shoots two strands of web, snagging the knives, he pulls them from their grasp. “Just call me Spider-Man, I thought it was obvious.” Spider-Man webs the four together.
“Are you folks okay? These four should be no trouble for a while.”
The couple cowers together, “Please don't hurt us.”
Spider-Man shrugs, shoots a strand of webbing up to a ledge and swings away. Tingling sensation,'That's early, maybe I should head home.'
{%%%%%}
'Home again, I hope I did not wake Uncle Ben.' He feels Tingling sensation, from well muscled average height male the costume take on a more rounded shape, much thinner waist, more hip and breasts, the Mask is misshapen as hair grows back to her normal features. Kumi Kobayashi pulls off her mask, black hair tumbles down to her waist.
'Guess I need to recheck my genetic markers I put together for the serum, still changing to male. Time is' she checks her lab clock, 'two am well that's four hours, two hours shorter than the first time, though I did do strength testing and then there was the fight(even though it was sort of laughable) But why were they afraid of me?'
{-------------}
Ten Years ago: The company jet for Parker Pharmaceuticals crashes only two people survive Ben Parker and Kumi Kobayashi. May Parker, Ken and Yumi Kobayashi, had perished.
May and Yumi had been close
friends during college and their friendship was what brought the Parker's and Kobayashi's together for a merger of Kobayashi Genetech, and Parker Pharmaceuticals. The Merger had just been completed, they were returning from breaking ground for the new research facility near San Antonio, Texas.
When the plane dropped from the sky. The Kobayashi's, had Named the Parker's as Guardians for Kumi. Ben and Kumi were able to comfort each other over the years.
{-+-+-+-+-}
Five Years ago: Kumi Graduates from High School with honors at the Age of eleven. Also in martial arts she earns a black belt in Tomari-te.
Enters College to study Genetics and Biology. Kumi's experiment on the effects of weightlessness on arachnids was selected for study on the space station.
{-+-+-+-+-}
Two Years Ago: Kumi receives her Doctorate in Biology and Genetics Summa Cum Laude.
Spider-Woman makes her first appearance, saving baby by stopping a truck with a web. Kumi starts a scrap book of her favorite hero.
{-+-+-+-+-+}
#Journal Note: Serum still causes sex shift, time of change is affected by the amount of energy used. The shift is rather disconcerting still
after 2 uses.
The loss of sensitivity of the dermal areas is changed as well as the strange feeling I got when viewing our Neighbor Gwen Stacy. Gwen is one of my dear friends we have double dated many times but the feeling when in the male form was different from that friendship.
The addition of Arachnid RNA to the 2nd , 4th and 6th codons has produced several positive mutations, Subject is now able to lift eight hundred pounds, stick to walls and ceilings, and extrude silk web from her carpus(wrist) in several different forms, a single line, a glob, and mufti-strand.
Will try different combinations on 7th codon to see if I can eliminate the sex shift.
Even though it is quite interesting, the change to male I believe enhances my lift capability.#
Past Lives, New Lives
by Desiree Jones
An alternate reality, all characters are fictional, well sort of names are changed of all non family members.
.
1981: Des was 12 entering High school, She looked like she was 18, part of the curse she had.
That curse being sexual Dysfunction (Nymphomania), she really loved it though a few of the people that she turned down the 2nd time around got angry. She may have loved the sex, but she did not care for certain peoples kinks, etc.
Bev and Des become friends, as Bev also has the curse though not as bad and Bev takes des to her shrink. Bev and Des also discover the Goddess.
So Des was known as the school slut though she did graduate at age 16 with a 3.7GPA.
[+][+][+]
2009: Des has long since been in control of the curse she makes the decisions on when who and where. Des's Daughter Jessica age 16 Graduates with a 4.0 GPA and had completed 24 credit hours of basic college requirement also with a 4.0 GPA.
Stanford offers her a 4 year scholarship. Which is where 'Bill' went and wanted his son to go as well. Jr. finished with a 3.9 GPA and had not completed any college courses,
[+][+][+]
2010: Bill was elected as District Superintendent on a platform of family
values.
School starts in a few weeks Des's youngest Rae is 13 and will be a junior this year (11th grade) she is a wonderful painter and sculptor.
She has won several blue ribbons at the county fair, so not just a mothers opinion.
The day was like any other a delightful morning with her children, and a
couple hours picking out new clothes for the new school year. Both girl's went off with their friends after a light lunch. But Des went
to the School district office, as she had received a text from Bev to come in to meet with the Superintendent.
At the District office she noticed that Bev Rogers was not at her desk, she asked, “Where's Bev she sent me a text”
“Ms. Rogers no longer works here.”
Des was confused as Bev had been the District Office Administration Assistant for 10 years and Des's friend since high school.
The door to the Superintendent's office opened, Bill Masters stepped out, “Oh, well since you are here, come in to my office.” his voice filled with malice.
Des walked in, was about to seat herself in the chair in front of the desk, “Just take your usual position slut, like you did in
school.”
“I am not that person anymore Bill.” Des sat in the chair smiling sweetly.
“Well if that's the case, then the service contract you have is canceled. Oh and your daughter Rae is being transferred to our high risk satellite school with the other undesirables. After all she is
probably as much a slut as her mother is.”
“Bill what happened that you are trying to punish my daughter Rae she is one of the Art Schools best, and she has no symptoms of Sexual Dysfunction.”
“Look slut, you and your kind have taken too much from the Good Christians of this district. Your whore of a daughter Jessie being Valedictorian and taking the scholarship to Stanford that should have gone to Jr.”
“Bill you're being irrational, Jessica is my daughter, and I'll not suffer you attacking my daughters, I may have been the school slut twenty-five years ago but I have changed and my daughters have not been cursed as I was. The Goddess has been kind to us, and I share the love of the Goddess with all I know even you Bill.”
Strange blue and pink light emanates from Des encompassing Bill and the rest of the office, Bill was lifted from the ground, Des lifted her arms as waves of light pulsed from her bill slowly changed, the light expanded outside the office as life was changed the world around them changed.
Bright pink light strobes in the office and Billie dropped to the chair, Des opened her eyes, “Hi Billie, Feel better now is that what the problem was.”
“What have you done to me you bitch....”
“Billie dear it was the Goddess doing what you wished for. I could have shared my curse with you though for someone not prepared for it well, you did not want to be in that kind of situation did you.”
Billie looked around Bev Rogers came in, “Billie so glad you are taking such good care of Des while I was out of the Office. Go ahead and take the rest of the day off.”
Billie looked shocked, then the light rippled back over the office, and she blinked twice, “thank you Ms, Rogers, Bye Bye Des, hope you have a great day.”
Well I feel a little Better though real life is going to take a lot longer to fix and I will be a little slow in getting out new work for awhile sorry.
Desiree Jones
Rae Summers: A New Beginning
By: Desiree Jones
Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy.
Greetings Dear ones, This forward is the hardest thing I have ever written I hope it makes sense if not now maybe once the story is over it will. When I first wrote this story We had just been Married for a year and I had been suffering for 5 months without my Husband/sometimes sister. He loved me even tough I was what he called a super nymph His love for me showed as she role-played as me in all her characters. I know he would have loved to be more like me than he is but my sister has not been around for so long she is gone now though my loving Husband is still here I felt this story needed to be more about the love than what it was originally driven by so I have taken the time to bring back my sister and show that we have both grown. I do not know how long this will finally be though I do know it will be more complete than it's original form posted 9 years ago in storysite.org
With Love The Goddess Bless you All
Desiree
LCDR Rae Summers had been a lot of places, across two galaxies, through three different time frames on earth, six different alternate earths, and I was enjoying bringing her character back to the gaming table. Yes Rae is just a role playing character, or was just a role-playing character now I am Rae Summers. Which is not such a bad thing it's just that Rae is a 7 foot 4 inch tall Paraxian Warrior. Who has a 46 C bra size, 24 inch waist and 44 inch hips; ten feet of dark red hair in a looped pony tail at least she is a humanoid alien.
Of course the weird part was I used to be a 6 ft 3 inch tall and male sailor. Now I was trying to get Rae's body out of a 6 and a half foot rack (three tier bunk bed) which was really rough since it was a really tight fit as there is only about 40 inches of space between the mattress and the rack above it. I had three problems 1): I had to explain how Rae got here, on board a Navy ship off the Coast of the US helping in a training exercise. 2): what did I have to wear; I had on a very thin silk body suit that she wears under her combat suit (now I wish I had given her something less revealing to wear). 3): I was one of two women on board a ship with 200 men, and I did not have the rank (In this world) or look scary beyond all reason, as the Executive Officer (XO) did, but maybe I might be a little intimidating at 7 foot 4 inches tall.
I finally pried myself out of the rack, hurting my new breasts, which felt rather bruised. I looked around in the red lit semi-darkness, and found Rae's backpack, which had a green dress, which did not cover much for as much as there was of it. One set of leathers which were cut for maximum exposure(great male fantasy clothing my fault I know), mesh Combat armor(full coverage but looks painted on, well better I think), her boots (thank god I did not go crazy and make them 6 inch spike heals) with the three inch block heels and a pair of 6 inch spike heels (oops). I was fortunate that we were out with a short crew so the berthing area I was in was deserted. I pulled on the mesh combat suit to be more covered I activated the suit and felt it bond to me it lifted my breasts and they felt supported but when I looked down I looked more naked than I had with just the silk body suit I cringed but slid my feet into the boots, and activated the closure. Once clothed(well covered) I headed towards the ladder, looking up I realized I would never be able to squeeze through the hatch, which was quit a bit narrower than my shoulders. So I was basically stuck in the berthing until I could get the hatch lifted.
I called the shop, fortunately Freddie answered the phone, “Freddie, its Dave, Well I used to be Dave I am Rae Now. Look could you get Tom and come lift the hatch I need to get out of here.” I tried not to sound too feminine but with the soft soprano voice there was no way to sound anything like I had before.
Freddie replied “Yeah right, and I am the Priestess of Bahamut, Lana Garamonde. Oh shit, (his voice changed) um …Tom and I will be right there.” (S)he quickly voiced in a soft contralto. I hung up the phone and giggled softly well she should have believed me.
About 30 seconds later I heard people working on opening the hatch and they raised the hatch, I saw Tom and a woman I can only guess used to be Freddy, A 5 and a half foot tall Flaxen Haired, Blue Eyed Beauty. “Well Lana, at least there are two good looking women on-board, let’s see what we can do about getting back to Normal.”
I noticed Tom had his eyes glued to my new breasts for he was only looking up a bit and not really craning his neck to look me in the eyes. “Well let's go to the shop I will have to watch my head, and I do not want to take the time to raise another hatch, and be seen just yet.”
Lana (Freddie) suggested “Well I can make us look normal to the rest as long as they do not touch us.” Lana Mumbled a few words sounded Japanese but Freddie was into the culture, "genkaku, izen, gugen
I nodded “Sounds like a plan but what about Tom, they might find it strange that He’s leering at Us in such a manner as he is Now.”
Tom grinned “Sorry ET1, but You look fantastic; I just want to worship you.” Great the porno King is way too interested in me. He is known as having the most porn stashed on board.
He still had his eyes glued to my chest I wished that the combat suit was not so painted on but, I asked for it so what’s a girl to do, Guess I’ll pay for my fantasies. “Good then go get some drinks while Freddie and I discuss this and see if we can figure a way out of this!” I ordered.
Freddie/Lana and I turned toward the shop, went through the watertight door and just about knocked down the sounding and security watch He asked, “What's up?”
I knew that I had to reply in my normal smart aleck mode, so in the deepest voice I could muster “Up is a two letter word indicating direction on a vertical plane in an ever increasing positive direction.”
The watch replied “I am never going to learn not to ask you ET's what's up, but why the funny voice ET1?”
“Just a bit of a cold I guess.” I replied which sounded very high a breathy to me. But to the watch I guess I sounded okay for he turned and went on about his rounds.
Freddie informed “Just talk normally and they will hear the voice they are used to hearing." Lana smiled and moved deeper into the shop.
“Great you could have given me a hint, so how are we going to get back to our own bodies?” Still I was feeling a bit edgy I thought about what I had written about Rae Loves silks and satin has to wear heels at least 3 inches high prefers 5 or 6 inch high heels and owns a pair of fetish ballet boots with 8 inch heels. The Nymphet: sexually precocious disadvantage 15 points, needs sex at least 5 times a week Oh Boy I am in big trouble. Freddie had chosen the virgin disad 5 points
We discussed our situation for about 15 minutes when Tom returned with Sodas and snacks for us He remarked “How come I did not turn into Valen, I'm still me?”
“Probably because you do not really put that much care into you character. Just Hack and Slash.” I replied. I had to laugh at it all tom always complained about us taking so long to describe our actions.
Tom grumbled “Well yeah … But isn't that what it's all about?” as he tore into the chips he had gotten. Still I felt he was hiding something though I did not really think about it as I had a more pressing issue.
Freddie fielded that one “Well I just know that if I had not looked at why Lana is who she and written a detailed history I would not be her now, and it is really cool some of the things I am feeling.”
“I know I feel that I am really strong now and that somewhere on this ship is a magical creation, which I figure is the Saber Cycle, but I can also tell there are no ley lines nearby, but you are just full of magical energy.” I whispered. “Do you think you have the power to change me back to my original body, or would that be destruction of a magical being since I have the ability to feel magic?”
Freddie replied “I do not know I need to think this out, I know that my powers come through logical thought and there for I just have to find a logical solution to our problem.”
“Well How are you to going to explain these bodies of yours, we still have three days underway and we cannot be raising hatches for you and if someone touches you they are going to see the true You!”
I looked at Freddie/Lana she said “I think I can make it tactile also just as long as there is no prolonged body contact like a hug or something along those lines.”
“Well that should be pretty safe, let's go with that and I believe that this body can go several days without sleep. I just have to watch my head. I can get to the hanger without lifting a hatch back aft, so let’s go check it out see where the saber cycle is.”
We got to the hanger without to many bangs of my head on the overhead. In the hanger we found My Saber cycle, inside the sidecar was all of Rae's belongings. “Wow look at this stuff just as I described it or had it described for me…COOL!” Not that there was much there Two more combat cat-suits, set of combat armor, Rapier, night gown, pajamas for colder climates, nice dress, ball gown, several pairs of stockings in different styles and shades panties, and garter belts to match as well as what I guessed were bras, but nothing like anything made on this earth that I had knowledge to make(something Freddie thought of), ten charged rechargeable power cells, pulse rifle, and pulse pistol. It seemed strange I thought I had a pair of fetish ballet boots with 8 inch heels on my sheet, Well Maybe…. But as I put the weapons back in I saw a box that I had not noticed and sure enough there they were black knee length ballet boot I cringed. I tried to keep them out of my thoughts for my excitement rose. The body shuddered and I felt a bit of moisture between my legs.
“Wow, great stuff, but I need to get back to being Dave Jones, not LCDR Rae Summers AMAZON CHICK.” I felt Tom run his hands down my back, my body responded I purred but it also made me jump as it was not a reaction ‘David Jones’ wanted. Rae gushed even more down below and I felt the fluids soak the crotch of the body suit.
Freddie/Lana replied “Dave I do not feel Bahamut in this place, but I am still being allowed the powers that his Priestess would have. Most of those are healing, some attack spells, and the camouflage spell, I should have all my spell books, so I hope I can find something in them that can help us. In the mean time I can camouflage your cycle so no one asks too many questions.”
Tom said something that I could not quite make out I asked, “What did you say Tom?” he Gestured and pulled out an old tome. I recognized it as one of the few things he had ever taken the time to really describe.
Tom replied, “I was just thinking out loud how nice it would be to see you in your green dress.” He was looking at me and it felt so slimy but Rae;s body was charged sexually.
I tried to say NO WAY, but I heard my self-say, “Sure Tom anything for you.” Great he had control as he had been the last game master and had made his Book the all powerful Artifact that Freddy and I had made a third as powerful as it was now.
Freddie/Lana asked, “Are you sure that is such a good idea Dave?” He had still not seen Tom’s Tome of Power as Freddy had been looking through the sidecar with me.
I Tried to stop what was happening it felt really sleazy, when words not of my choosing came from my lips, “Only Tom and you can see me and what I am really wearing, so I see no harm.” as I released the connections of the combat suit and stepped out of it. I was trying to fight it but felt as if I was just along for the ride. I undid the laces on the front of my silk body suit it came off to easily I was shuddering trying to fight what was happening I then grabbed a pair of light green thigh high stockings which I rolled up my legs with such sexiness I could not help notice Tom get very uncomfortable. I tried to reach for a pair of panties I could not. So I reached for one of the bras and found it was also not one of Toms choices I thought to myself *He is dead if I ever break loose of his control* I tried again to toughen my mental defenses.
I was screaming at myself, trying to stop. I stood with just stockings and garter belt on I thought well maybe I can put the dress on now but was pushed to put on the sandals with the 6 inch heels. As I slid my Green Spike Heels on my feet Tom leered and Lana cringed at what was coming next. I did a slow sensuous turn smiling at Tom I picked up My green dress and pulled it on. He mumbled something else and I felt my body tremble something I had never felt before but Rae’s memories told me was the beginning of her orgasmic wave she would go through(must remember to buy back the Nymphet disadvantage (Disad) I thought Ironically).
I felt a need to do something for Tom and asked, “Would you like me to make you more comfortable Valen?” Even though I knew he had been manipulating us with mind-controlling spells this body caved in and gave it's all to pleasure him (Damn that Nymphet Disad.) I fought a losing battle between his spells and my own Disads; I saw my hands reach for his zipper but I was able to back away but ran into the desk in the hanger office. I pulled his member from his coveralls. It was obvious that he had been busy; casting spells, for it was huge at least 12 inches long and three inches across. Rae’s body shuddered as waves of Orgasms washed over the body. I tried to turn I did sort of remember falling...
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 2 By: Desiree Jones Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy. Special thanks to stanman63, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. |
Things had changed and I was laid across the hanger's office desk, with the tip of his tool glistening as if it was wet. Tom had moved over next to Freddie/Lana, His mind control eased as Lana slapped his face. I was able to push up off the desk did a spin kick, my boot connecting with Tom's chin, causing him to fly-back into the wall. I then rolled to the sidecar, grabbed the pulse pistol, thumbed it from maximum power to low power short pulse. Tom struggled to get up, I blasted him 3 times in the chest. I smoothed out my dress, twirled the pistol and stuffed it into the top of my boot. I almost laughed, “Well at least he forgot about the Ballet boots.”
Freddie/Lana was weeping, “Better look at what you're wearing ET1.”
I looked down between the breasts and saw the tip of the black ballet boots, somehow I balanced on one foot and brought the other to my face to look at it closer. OH I just put the Pistol in the boot top holster um..... Then I felt the breeze across my nether parts and the strange pull of the garters. The boots felt so comfy, why do I like them so much.
Lana stuttered, “Um ---you ----are a... please put your leg down seeing your um bottom and um ….. naked is embarrassing.” Lana was really red and glancing away.
I felt fluid running down my leg as I put my leg down and once again smoothed my dress out so I was covered. “How am I moving in these so well and what happened?” I was so angry, I was shouting. I pause wondering why am I so angry?
Lana shushed me still weeping, “Not so loud, Tom made changes to us both before I could break free. I'll put us right as I we have time too, but first lets make sure Tom will not be a danger to us again.”
Lana and I went over to Tom's body, checked his pulse, his breathing was a little shallow, but he was alive for the moment. We stripped all magical items from him and placed the items into a pile as Freddie/Lana sorted through them. Most were just imbued with power except for one piece that gave of an aura of actual power. An amulet that we had never seen before.
I tossed the other items into a pile, switched the pistol to full power continuous pulse and I blast the pile of items till they have been destroyed. Lana cast a few spells on Tom to wipe his memory of magic. I moved to sit on the edge of the desk, smoothing the skirt of the dress beneath me. I crossed my legs and felt rather gooey, but just assumed that I had another orgasm or 2. I am sure Tom had really pushed my Nymphet buttons as much as he could.
I asked, “So can we change him into a woman as well?”
Lana looked at me “Probably, but why would we want too?”
I still could not understand why Lana was weeping. I jumped up screaming, “What part of he was going to rape us did you not get, Freddie?”
Lana stood and waved her hand, “Kichou watashitachi; ET1 you need to calm down. If you keep yelling about things; we will not be able to keep our changes a secret. As for Tom, your right, he did plan to use us in even more dreadful ways. But does it make us even, to do the same to him, does that not make us like Him. Why should we give him the gift of being a woman.”
I felt calm and listened, but something was bothering me and I was still angry, “A GIFT! He found a talisman used it to change our reality. He probably had plans to turn us into sex slaves and you call it a gift!?” Then it hit me, Freddie and I always played females in every role-playing game. Freddie playing the virginal sweet everyday girl next door, and me the brash over the top Nymphet.
It dawned on me and my new body convulsed; in that wonderful way that told me I was really going to enjoy this gift, “Sorry Lana. I'm sorry I yelled; So are we going to be enjoying this gift for a long time or can you figure out how to change us back? Oh and thanks for calming me down with the spell.”
Lana giggled, “The spell I cast was so people would ignore us and not notice that Tom is on the deck: your calm came from within. As for turning us back, well, I can make those around us see us as they expect to. In the meantime I'll study the amulet. In about a week I should have it figured out. I can probably make you shorter for now if you want.”
“Well, that would be good. Then I could walk through the ship without bashing my head in the overhead just keep me in the proper proportions OK, Lana, dear.”
Lana came over and hugged me, “ET1, … well Rae um I am so sorry I could not stop Tom sooner.”
Freddie well Lana was weeping again; I pulled her closer, “We did stop him Lana so now we learn more about ourselves; well our new selves. I must say I really love the feel of this body; I am really looking forward to exploring. Though I really need to shower as I feel rather gooey.” My mind was finally becoming less foggy. He had been a friend and he had.....
Lana mumbled “Heisei, akuseputo ijou dzuki fujin.”
I felt very tranquil. Lana stepped back she smiled at me tenderly, “Sorry ET1, now I did cast a spell on you to calm you, because …. Well um your pregnant.”
Still I was calm but I thought about it the squishy feeling, “But how? I don't remember anything that could cause that.” Then I thought about how I had started to fall then I was on the desk and bent over it. Somehow I do not understand I saw what happened from Lana's point of view. Tom had turned me around and pushed me down on the desk and......... I pulled my pistol checked to make sure it was still on maximum power.
I stood over Tom; I was ready to kill him. But I dropped the weapon on the deck; fell to my knees and wept, “I don't want to be pregnant please change me back.” I pounded the deck with my fists.
Lana hugged me, “Think about what I am and that my power comes from Love and Light. I am a Healer and Giver of life. I cannot do anything to hurt you or your child. I do not think either of us can do that.”
I sobbed knowing Lana was right I was Rae now for at least the next 10 months, “Well please make me more normal in stature, please.”
Lana nodded and chanted, “Tsuubun wariai jintai, kozou atehameru, oppai zekkou todomaru senjou.”
My perception changed, I felt the magic touch me and it was strange as I my view of Lana became different. I was now looking at her from a different angle still down but definitely not from over 8 feet high more like 1 foot of difference in height instead of almost 3, “Um Sorry ET1, let me think a moment about the wording and I will fix you.”
I looked down my breasts were huge. Though they felt right, why I thought so I don't know. I saw Lana about to cast again; I reached out and taking her hands in mine, “Wait Lana lets worry about these later they are not a problem now we have other things to worry about. Just one question why do you keep calling me ET1, I'm Rae Now.”
Lana shook her head, “Well we will be on-board for 3 more days as they are already short handed do you want to leave those here with no Electronic Techs. So I felt we needed to keep our conversations to where I am not expending magic all the time. So we keep our tones low, call each other by the names we appear to others, and it will be easier.”
“Oh, sorry about that, Freddie. I'll try to be a little less blonde. Your right have to keep the systems running for their safety.”
Freddie/Lana quipped, “HEY, I resemble that remark.” We giggled together.
What I really wanted to do was run away and hide for a while. I put the Pistol back in the Boot top holster. Freddie led the way as I carried Tom back to the shop. As we traversed the passageway I took a mental look at Rae's new stats, 5' 9” feet tall(6'4” in ballet boots) hmm-mm, B:38H W:16 H:36 Weight: 185with skeletal and muscular support for her dimensions. Able to survive in a vacuum for 8 hours. Has to wear Ballet Boots, graceful, able to stand walk and run normally while wearing Ballet Boots. Then the scary thing came next it did not say Nymphet it said Nymphomaniac needs sex 30 times a week; with Very sensitive erogenous zones. Tom really had been busy, guess I should be happy it was not times 100 and last line was the worst of all, it read, PREGNANT WITH TWINS.
I bashed my head on the knife edge of the door, as we stepped through the door of the shop “BLAST IT ALL!” I dropped Tom as I rubbed my forehead. The shock of the news and the bash to my head I felt woozy as things went dark........
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 3 By: Desiree Jones |
Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy.
Special thanks to stanman63, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier.
I woke in the back corner of the shop, and sat up. I instantly regretted that as my head swam, as it pulled the hair I had been Laying on, things were not right I felt wrong. I through the blanket off me and things came back as I saw the green dress and Ballet boots. “Um Freddie why didn't you take my boots and uh 'clothing' off.” Something else occurred to me, “I am lucky to have an instant bed roll too as my hair was really comfortable.”
Freddie came over blushing, “ET1 it would not make a difference you can sleep standing up. As to your boots, they do not seem to have any zipper or other fastening device; so I was working on a spell to get them off. I left the other clothing on as...” Freddie came close and whispered “that is all you have on just the dress, boots, garter belt and stockings.”
I blushed, “Well good reasons, and it's not like this is real silk, if it was it be ready for the trash. Glad I got Advanced Textile technology and Tailoring as Well as Technomage.” “One other thing, I am still not going to be able to get down to berthing; as I am 46 inches around my bust. I need a Shower Desperately!”
Freddie Tossed me a Towel and my shower kit. “I reminded EN1 of the new computer we put in his shop; Then told him that our showers were a little scummy from the last CHT spill. I told him a First Class should not have to Deal with that; He replied 'so Tell ET1 he can shower in Eng Berthing'.”
I saw the character sheet for Rae on the desk, and Took a look at it:
Name: Rae Summers LCDR | Age-22 |
Height 5' 9” | 6' 4”w/Ballet Boots |
Weight-169 | Sex-Female and Often |
Point Total 225 | Unspent Points 7 |
Sizes- | B:36H W:16 H: 35 |
Basic Attributes | STRENGTH- 18 |
DEXTERITY- 20 |
Hit Points- 75 |
WILL POWER- 13 | IQ(TIMES 9)- 21 |
PERCEPTION- 18 | CONSTITUTION- 16 |
PRESENCE- 25 | |
Languages | Auto-lingual with Babel fish Micro-devise |
Reaction Modifiers | Table Cell |
Appearance- | bonus to stun other humanoid creatures if Beauty ideals are alike |
Status- | LCDR gives her 20% Bonus when dealing with military |
Reputation- | Well known Nympho, never in short supply of partners Bi Sexual |
Disadvantages | Nympho +30 Slave to Duty +10 Hypersensitive +10 Flashbacks +5 Insomnia +5 |
I put it down and headed to the showers in Eng, if they only new what a knock-out I was now; I would never get out of there. I stepped over Tom on my way out.
RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS
Oh the shower was so nice, I stepped back into the shop, I noticed that Tom was not there, “Um Freddie where is Tom?”
Freddie/Lana looked up from her books, “Oh I sent him out on the service calls we had.”
I was taken aback,”FREDDIE, he does not know half of those systems. Tom also has a tendency of making things worse!” I was jumping up to grab a radio to call Tom.
“Relax ET1, I cast a spell on him to be able to read the manual and troubleshoot from that. With the suggestion to call if he does not understand.” Freddie replied, as she pulled me down into the chair and Kissed Me
I was shocked but it felt so good and I returned the Kiss. Pleasure rippled over my body as I climaxed and it started all over and I climaxed again, I think Lana did as well. We were rolling around on the floor for a while when Lana stopped kissing me. She Held me as my body convulsed from a set of climax's. “hmm that was nice maybe I'll stay a woman as well. Too bad I don't enjoy it as much as you do ET1 but it is fun feeling you and watching you squirm. Though I suppose I could set the same disads as you have.
“NO Freddie, you don't want this believe me it is not always this enjoyable. Because when it is compulsive it is like being raped because you have to have it you can not say no.” I wept as the pleasure subsided, Freddie continued to cuddle and I soon felt better. “Great now I NEED another Shower; well at least I do not have any extra fluids running from me this time.” Freddie and I giggled than laughed, _things were getting better I guess-.
I noticed the Movies had ended grabbed 2 more from the cabinet and set them in the tape players. I had just finished pulling on one of my silk body stockings when tome returned. I dodged around the corner. “Everything Go okay? Tom.” I whispered loudly to Freddie, “I don't have anything to wear!!!”
Tom replied, “Yes ET1 it was really easy this time. Freddie's Suggestion; to ask for a full description of the problem really helped.”
Freddie came over, “He is like the rest of the crew, only sees and hears what I told them too.”
“Oh, Oh.... well that's Good Tom” I Laid the blanket out on the floor. “I'm going to catch a snooze for a bit guys wake me if you need me.” I laid down I was exhausted, quickly falling asleep.
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
CHT-Chemical Holding Tank, holds all bio waste.
Just put one page of a 6 page Character Sheet in as I could not get the table to work or HTML Ill have to practice it a bit more I suppose. After a little thought I was able to use Pudin's suggestion so mostly a redhead tonight got a better looking set up for the Character Sheet. Thank you Pudin
LCDR-Lieutenant-Commander rank O-4
I guess I need to go over all of what has gone before to make sure there is sufficient coverage of Navy terms and RPG terms. The sad part is some of the Navy terms I am just hoping I used the right one for what I was talking about I only got to visit ships 3 times.
Hope you have been enjoying this it feels so much better this time around
GODDESS BLESS YOU ALL
LOVE Desiree
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 4 By: Desiree Jones Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy. Special thanks to stanman63, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. |
I woke to hear Freddie chanting over on the other side of the equipment racks. I noticed the clock it was 0500, I had been asleep for 2 and a half hours. I was still Rae, seems like ages ago, but all total just 7 hours had passed. I went over to see what Freddie was doing. He had Tom sitting in a chair in front of him as She wove the magic in the air around them. I leaned against the equipment rack quietly not wanting to interrupt Lana's casting.
Lana asked, “Tom now tell me why you treated Rae so badly.” Lana waited.
Tom wept, “Because she flaunts her femininity all the time she acts the slut. I wish I could but, I can not be I promised my Father never to dress like a fag again; but you 2 always play women. The Slut Rae is the worst; just....” Tom wept.
Lana softly said, “heisei , nemuri .” Lana Stood and turned; jumping a bit when she saw me, “Oh good your up, Um how much did you...” I pulled Lana into a hug, She continued, “Okay you heard the whole thing. Here is what I am thinking Tom really needs to be a woman, for there was much more than just what you heard for I have been probing deeper trying to find an answer....”
“Shh, yes we will do that for Tom, but she needs to be normal; not cartoon like I am.” Then I Kissed Lana passionately, She Orgasmed at the same time I had my 5th climax. I broke off our kiss and hugged her tenderly.
Lana remarked, “So you had to make me all gooey too.” She giggled, “Though it looks like your the Gooey Queen.” We giggled together, “Now stop interrupting me and let me explain.” I nodded as she continued, “Now what I want to do is see if Tom would really like to be a woman, and if after that she will take responsibility for the twins. I could then move them to her womb.”
“Yes that would be great..... Um are you sure it won't hurt them I mean I can handle it. OH I DON'T KNOW” I flopped in the chair sobbing. -I did not want to be pregnant, isn't that what I had said, but...What's wrong with me.- I had no clue what I wanted.
Lana stood behind the chair hugging me, “Relax dear I am sorry I thought you did not want to be pregnant at least not by rape.”
Then I laughed, “As I remember the Nymph Rae had a Saying “
You can't rape the Willing.
” So it came too pass, I really do not mind. I really want to keep the twins, let Tom or what ever name she chooses get there in her own time She has been through more than I ever have.” I wept softly, things went gray.
RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:
I was brought back by Reveille being piped. When I opened my eyes, Lana was sitting next to a raven haired girl, well young woman, -Must be Toms new persona cool.- “Good Morning, again, Shall we go get some breakfast or should we stay here and chat.”
Tom looked and me and shied away, Freddie/Lana coaxed, “Well Sara, tell Rae now she deserves to hear it.”
Tom/Sara spoke softly, “ET1, um Rae I am so very sorry, I'll take the twins you do not need to suffer that. Tom was wrong and I want to make it right.” She wept, and I saw the last roll of tissue in her hands.(Marked by a red plastic clip in the tube)
I smiled, “Sara I can handle being pregnant, it was a shock, and I love you both so do not argue with me about this they are my babies.” It turned into a three way hug.
Sara started to argue, “But it is.....” I placed a finger on her lips.
I Stood up straight, putting my best LCDR Stare into my statement, “Young Ladies you need to listen to me better, They are my CHILDREN, and NO ONE will take them from me.” I glared at both of them; “IS that Understood?”
Sara and Lana looked at me both seemed a little frightened. They nodded in the Affirmative. I stated, “I CAN'T HEAR YOU!” I was having a tough time keeping myself from laughing.
Sara and Lana looked at each other then at me. They stood at attention, then answered in tandem, “YES MA'AM.” They started laughing and I busted out laughing. Soon we were wiping away tears of laughter.
The Space reverberated with a boom as a man materialized before us, “NO that's not the way I wrote it you changed it too much.” he pointed at Sara, “You were supposed to be King not some second class bitch, and those TWO SLUTS were to be your entertainment for your men. YOU WERE NOT SUPPOSED TO BECOME FRIENDS!”
I pulled my Pistol and flicked it to max power hit him dead center in the chest; he crumbled to the deck still Breathing. Lana was weaving her magic and shouted, “baindo , majikku, butsuriteki, shinsou.”
He struggled, “What have done to me I cannot feel my magic or Move, I am The Game Master, you don't have the power to do this.” He was truly puzzled.
Lana laughed, “Oh but We do, you gave Tum the Amulet that started this mess, and I tied the power of the Amulet to the three of us and amplified its power The Goddess has sent to Rae and I.”
Sara pouted, “I'm not Tom anymore and don't call me that.”
I laughed, “Relax Sara, Lana and I shall never call you by that name again. But now we have a problem. What do we do with 'The Game Master'?”
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Thank you all for your support it will continue but if you are going to share dreams with me please stay out of the more personal ones. A special shout out to my Less Evil Twin From and Alternate Earth Hugs Dear Sis.
I do not know how long this dream writing will go on but as long as it does ill put out chapters as they come.
To stanman63 you must have linked in with my less evil twin so Does that Make us Triplets? Love you all
Goddess Bless you All
LOVE Desiree
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 5 By: Desiree Jones Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy. Special thanks to stanman63 -Editor in Chief, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. |
-Great so we have some crazed lunatic claiming to be 'The Game Master'; Tom is now Sara and happy; Freddie is happy about being Lana and I think She and I are an Item; I am now Rae Summers the Pregnant woman with basketballs for breasts, and I like it especially with the way Lana kisses. My body shudders and I feel my thighs get wetter. Great I guess I am the Queen of gooey. That feels right as well. Mmmmm Lana.....-
Lana interrupts my daydream of Her and I, shaking me lightly “RAE, what are we doing about 'THE GM'?”
I break out of my reverie, “Um Yes I was wondering about that as well, sorry got a little sidetracked.” I kiss Lana on the forehead. Oh this could get bad if I can't keep focused, “Well can we strip him of Magic?; and who is he?”
The GM starts Shouting again, “I Am THE GAME MASTER; You will Rue the DAY....MMMmmpphh.” I stuff the half roll of Tissue in his mouth.
Lana laughed, “Well that was effective; we need to keep people out of here for the time being it is taking all my magic to control him. Which means; We will be seen as we actually are.”
Sara cried, “NO!, WE CAN'T BE SEEN LIKE THIS RIGHT NOW; THERE ARE 180 MEN ON BOARD...” I smack her cheek lightly, glad I was able to pull, it for a full strength slap might have put her in the bulkhead.
Calm down Sara, I'll put the lock on the Door, then you let me in the back hatch when I tap out Shave and a Haircut.” I key the Stealth code into the armor and disappear. I grab the lock head out the hatch and lock it then. I softly walk the 15 yards around the horseshoe to the back hatch. Just my luck sounding and security was taking measurements by the hatch.
I stop in my tracks and take shallow breaths. I get lucky as he heads aft away from me. Once he clears and closes the Water tight Hatch I move over to the office back hatch and tap out the code. The Hatch swings open I step in and close the hatch. Once I turn off the stealth I go back to the others. “So any thoughts on 'The GM'; I know I can't Kill him with the pulse Pistol, I might be able to with the Rifle but its back in the Hanger.” -Yes, I know that I'm talking about killing . Well he is too powerful to let go.-
Sara agrees, “Yes we need to Kill him for what he started.”
Lana looks at us disappointingly, I hold up my hands, “I know it's not what we do, but he does not give us much choice. Thing is, I don't think we could Kill him, so we are back to what do we do about him?”
A bright light comes through the bulkhead and coalesces in too the shape of a woman with beautiful gold Hair and Light shining off of her. She speaks but not in words, her thoughts wash into our minds. -Well done Dear ones you have foiled the plans of a trickster. I do my best to keep ones like this from unleashing their chaos among the people. Fortunately your search for Light and love brought you the power you needed, and my attention. I shall take him and send him back to his realm. I could change you back to your original forms, but from your thoughts I see you are each happy with your present roles. Lana you are MY High Priestess, Rae and Sara, I bless you both with the power of healing. Love and Light Dear Ones I am within you all.- Then She and The GM were gone.
RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS
I opened my eyes, Lana and Sara in chairs, I'm laying on the floor, I push myself up and sit on the desk, “Um wow, so.... Um what do we do now.” Well that was articulate.
Lana looked at me then Sara, starts to say something then closes her mouth. She Shrugs, “Not Sure, good question though.”
Sara beams and grabs the latest Spotlight magazine, “Look, they are testing, to have women onboard Small ships. Lana can you cast that big of a change?”
I look at the Article, “Says they are putting 10 to 20 females onboard small boys(ships with crews under 500). Well were we going to find 6 more females? Other than that good plan.”
Lana looks as if she was far off I start to reach over and bring her back to the conversation. Lana giggles, “Well, there are 15 men onboard that really want to be women, though only 9 are not married. I would rather not mess with the Married men; for I cannot check their wives, they are out of my range, to see if they want to change or can deal with a Lesbian relationship. Oh and I would love to be your wife, my Queen of Gooeyness.”
Lana and Sara giggle as I just about fell off the desk. I am still in shock and even gooier as Lana prepares.
Lana weaves her magic the Light in front of her growing and expanding away from her, “kyuu dansei kae, senpaku yakuwari kousa, tadashii za douzen.” The Light washes over us and we are apart from the world. Then ripples wash back and then it settles, and I feel as it always been this way. “Sorry Rae but your just a LDO LT now, I am the Shop LPO and Sara is my assistant, both of us ET1's. You have your own state room for now, as the other two Female Officers have yet to be assigned. Sara and I will be in the First Class Berthing with the other nine women. Regrettably 4 male First Classes were displaced to overflow berthing. So......” Lana collapsed into her chair, snoring lightly.
“Well I guess she is a little wiped out eh Sara. Here is your Key to the door, why don't you go around and unlock it. I'll check to see if there are any calls we need to handle.”
Sara runs off, and I check the shop email for service calls. I Send the 4 service requests to the Printer and pull Lana on to my lap. I hug her and stroke her hair lovingly. When Sara came back in I hand her the call sheets, “Can you take care of these Sara dear.”
Sara snaps to attention, salutes, “Yes Mum, um Ma'am” she grabs a toolkit and the call sheets Sara then kisses me quickly on the cheek, does a smart about face and giggles all the way out the door.
I reach over and grab the Character Sheet for Rae Summers
Name: Rae Summers LT (Queen of Gooeyness) | Age-25 |
Height 5' 9” | 6' 4”w/Ballet Boots |
Weight-169 | Sex-Female and Often |
Point Total 250 | Unspent Points 1 |
Sizes- | B:36DDD W:18 H: 35 |
Basic Attributes | STRENGTH- 18 |
DEXTERITY- 20 |
Hit Points- 75 |
WILL POWER- 13 | IQ(TIMES 9)- 21 |
PERCEPTION- 18 | CONSTITUTION- 16 |
PRESENCE- 25 | Hair: 12 feet long dark red loose curls |
Languages | Auto-lingual with Babel fish Micro-devise |
Reaction Modifiers | Table Cell |
Appearance- | bonus to stun other humanoid creatures if Beauty ideals are alike |
Status- | LT gives her 15% Bonus when dealing with military |
Reputation- | Nymph Bi Sexual Engaged to High Priestess Lana Garamond |
Disadvantages | Nymph +20 Slave to Duty +10 Hypersensitive +10 Flashbacks +5 Insomnia +5 Dependent Sara (Summers) Winter ET1 +5 |
Well, a few changes for the good, just one I did not like. Though I am still younger than I was by 5 years so not a problem being 25. All the equipment is still there, except for the green Silk dress, that became a Female Officers Dress Uniform. I am just guessing there is an illusion on the Boots for I am still wearing them and the pistol is in the holster above the knee. Great Sara is my Daughter, biological or adopted, has to be adopted.... yes adopted. my hair is as long as ever its up(has to be, I hope i don't have some crazy Princess Leia hairdo. I stand and carry Lana to sick bay, Jan was on duty Corpsman. '”HM1, My ET1 seems to have exhausted herself, can you keep an eye on her?”
HM1 Jumped up to help me place Lana on the cot, “Yes Rae, Um LT Summers be glad too.”
I smiled looks like I am the type of Officer I always liked Firm but Friendly. “Thank you HM1.” I move closer to her “Jan it is okay it is just us girls here, Though it might Be better If we stayed Professional, at all times here onboard the ship. I know, with just 13 of us onboard at the moment even Cathy is being a little Lax.” A few thoughts flood my mind, Jan is one of 6 people onboard, that know about this Nymph, and has been in bed with Lana and I.
Jan replied, “The XO Scares me Lt Summers.'
I stifle a Laugh and whisper, “Yes she is very good at that. Thanks Hm1 when ET1 wakes and you feel she is up to it, have her Report to my Quarters. Of course you could always escort her, if you have the time.”
HM1 grins, “Um your not going to Wear ET1 out again are you Ma'am” she giggles, and says, “Would be happy to escort Lana, Ma'am. Someone needs to make sure poor Lana is not exhausted, by the tasks you assign. Will see you later LT Summers”
I just shake my head and step out of Medical almost running into the Doc. “Must say your HM1 does an Excellent Job Doc.”
HMC Waters, replied “That's good to Hear, LT Summers Happy to know we are keeping people healthy and happy.”
I headed up to 'O' Country, found my Stateroom then log on to the computer and start to catch up on reports. But the thought of Lana and Jan coming up soon, and my mind wanders.........
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Well I came up with another quickly, hope you have enjoyed them so far I am loving the new story line so It will continue unless i get tossed.
Goddess Bless you All
Love Desiree
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 6 By: Desiree Jones Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy. Special thanks to stanman63 -Editor in Chief, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. |
I woke to the sound of knocking on the stateroom door. Guess I was a little tired as well, though I always seem to catch a nap here, and there. That's the problem with insomnia. I called out, 'Come in, it is open.”
As the door opened, I saw Lana dressed in dungarees that looked like they were painted on, I almost choked to see this virginal young woman in something so out of character. As Jan and Lana stepped in, I remarked, “Not your usual type of dress is it ET1?” as Jan closed the door.
Lana blushed, “I thought you would like it Rae,” she said, on the verge of tears.
I quickly replied, “Oh Lana, dear, I do. But will you be comfortable wearing your uniform like that in front of everyone?” I moved over to her as I spoke, then kissed her tenderly on the Lips, as I hugged her.
Jan joined us in the hug, “I think you look very sexy too, Lana. But you did almost run here from berthing.”
I was happy Jan was there to help Lana, but it kept me from asking questions I needed to ask. Then I tried a different idea see if I could get there in a round about way.
“Take a seat, girls,” I sat on my bunk, ankles crossed in front of me, remembering to smooth my skirt under me. I asked, “Lana, were you able to take care of the boot problem for me?”
Lana looked puzzled for a moment, “Oh, Um, Yes Ma'am, I did.”
The door swung open, as the XO stepped in, “I need a word with you about what happened down in the ET shop this morning, LT. Summers.”
I tried not to give too much away, “Yes Ma'am, be happy to come to your office. If I may have 5 minutes to finish my instructions to ET1 before HM1 takes her back to berthing.”
The XO looked at Lana and Jan, “Well, if they were both there I need to talk to them as well.”
This was starting to look bad, I stood, “Jan was not there, she just helped look after Lana once I got her to sickbay, Ma'am.”
The XO, looked at me intently, “Very well, HM1, you are dismissed.”
HM1 looked at Lana and me, asking silently what was going on. I just nodded for her to go on, giving her a smile.
The XO sat down in my Chair, “If you would sit over next to Freddie ET1, we will get started.”
I gulped as did Lana, I sat in the chair next to her, “Ma,am, there was no malice in what we did.”
“I know that, I just want to hear the whole story. I want to be sure the nine men you haphazardly turned into women was not a random act.”
I started form the beginning where I woke as Rae, and Lana finished with the visit from 'The Goddess' and her gift of more magical power, the scanning of the entire crew turning up fifteen men wanting to be women and her changing nine single males to female to meet the requirements of the testing, so Lana could adjust reality for Sara's sake.
The XO nodded, “Then you have been more blessed than I, to have been in the presence of the 'Golden Queen'. So are the ballet boots permanent, or can you take them off?”
I was shocked for a moment, “Um, yes Ma'am, I can take them off now. Um are we in trouble, Ma'am?”
“No Rae, you and Lana are not in trouble, though Queen Gooey had better keep her stateroom door open whenever ET1 is in here alone. Just one more thing, Rae. Call me Cathy, when we are in our rooms, or off the ship. Um Lana do you think you can help this poor old woman a bit and heal my arthritis a bit?”
Lana held out her hands and the XO placed her hand in Lana's. Golden light flowed from Lana to the XO, soon her whole body was in a cocoon of golden light. It faded away and Lana had done a bit more, Cathy's hair was now black and she looked very pretty, like she had I guess in her 20's.
Cathy stood and looked in the mirror, "ET1 in the future follow directions, How am I supposed to look 'Scary Beyond All Reason', now that you have made me so pretty?” the XO turned to Lana, she laughed at the look on Lana's and my faces, “Oh that is priceless, relax Lana, you too, Rae. What, you think I never heard you say that before? Well girls, I am going to go back and take care of some paper work. I'll leave the door open, so try not to have too much fun. I know Lana can make it look and sound like your just going over equipment or something.”
Cathy walked out as we sat there dumbfounded. I looked at Lana and she at me, both pretty perplexed, “Um, what in the world?”
Lana smiled and pulled me onto my bunk, “I am not looking a gift horse in the mouth.” Lana kissed me passionately as she ran her hands over my uniform and boots, putting them up in the chair neatly as well as Lana's neatly folded uniform. We had more fun and I was definitely very gooey, do not really know when Lana left.
RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS:RS
I woke as dinner was called, I grabbed my robe and shower kit, headed to the 'O' Showers. It took me a long time to figure out how to clean gooey central, without causing even more. Back in my stateroom I put on my khaki duty uniform with the skirt, 3 inch pumps, nude thigh high stockings and a null gravity bra, I was happy to be down to a triple D. I was able to get my hair pinned up once more, though it was sort of turban like. Calling the shop, Sara answered, “Hi Sara is Lana there?”
“Yes Ma'am, Just a moment, I'll get her,” I heard her set the phone down.
Lana picked up, “Hi Rae, what do you need?”
I laughed, “Just thought I would call and thank you for the special treatment, lover. Plus I thought I'd take you out to dinner, I'm Buying.” I could not stop the giggles.
Lana Laughed, “It would be a delight to go to dinner with such Royalty. Okay if Sara comes along?'
I put on a regal voice, “Very well, I shall grant you both and audience. Oh, and lets see if Jan is available.”
We met in front of the ships post office where PC1 was talking with Sara,. “Hi Megan and Sara, Jan coming along, too?”
Sara smiled, “She and Lana should be here in a moment, and Maggie said she'd be here as well.”
“Oh, so all of the Gamers will be at dinner. Good, maybe we can set up a new run.” I have a BAD Feeling about this.- I sort of went off to worry land wondering how bad this was going to be. -Well maybe they do not have any memory of before, Yeah and I am a Chinese fighter pilot.
Then Lana gave me a quick peck on the cheek, and I came back to our new reality. I looked around all five of the girls where there. “Well the gangs all here. Shall we proceed to dinner.”
Lana, Jan, and Sara replied, “Yes your Majesty.” I blushed, already feeling gooey. Oh I think this was a mistake. We got our food, I paid my fees, and picked up the survey forms, and some how the six of us were able to squeeze into a booth for four. The Mess Decks were mostly empty as it was late into the mealtime.
Just as we finished getting settled, Maggie asks, “What the Hell is going on? Oh, and whoever is responsible for this...Thank you so much. I really wanted this so much. It is a dream come true.”
I smiled and put out a feeler, “So is everyone as happy as Maggie or a close approximation there of?”
Jan and Megan grinned, “Oh, very happy. So whats the deal?”
I looked at them again, They are twins, and my memory confirmed they were the Angbel Twins. -OH GODDESS I AM CARRYING TWINS!- things went gray.
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 7 By: Desiree Jones Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy. Special thanks to stanman63 -Editor in Chief, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. |
I awoke on a cot in sickbay with the gamers, “Sorry, just a silly little shock, about something I thought I was over, already.”
Megan and Jan Asked, ”Did you not want to be a Woman”
I wept, Lana explained, “Rae is very happy about being a woman, we are getting married...”
All the Girls scream “OH How Sweet”
Lana quiets them down, “Now please wait till I am finished. Rae is pregnant with twins, she was set up by an entity to be used for... um ... well not very nice stuff. What I feel is that Jan and Megan sort of set her off.”
Sara pleads, “Please Rae let me take the twins. I caused it to happen, so I should bear them.”
I sit up, “I will only say this one more time nobody is taking these babies from me My eggs! My Babies! Sara it was not you that was manipulated to do those things. Now I love you all and that's the end of it. Well except for about 9 months from now, when I give birth, I want everyone's input as to what to name them.
We had a nice group hug, “So are all the other New women unhappy?”
Megan spoke first, “Other than those here, only Jill, EN1, has knowledge of being changed...”
Jan Finished, “She is not happy because she was supposed to get married in 3 weeks.”
“Oh I missed that entirely, I should go see if I can help her.” Lana gasped, as she left quickly.
“Sara go with her, I'll be along soon as Jan lets me.”
Sara ran after Lana, with Megan close behind.
“So am I cleared Jan, or do you want to observe me longer and not for fun?”
Jan remarked, “Oh you could have gone not like I could have stopped you, LT.”
I knew something was bothering Jan, “What did I do wrong Jan, it is not like you to call me LT when its friends and the door is locked.”
“Your not thinking of Sara, LT. Your just taking charge, like you do when we game, even if it is not whats best for the situation.”
“Oh,.... I guess it does look like that. Well, I suppose I should tell you the Whole story. Then if you have a better option I'll listen.”
So I related the entire episode, from waking as Rae, the Rape by Tom, the revelations about being pregnant, and Toms change into Sara, right up to where we are now.
“So any suggestions on how Lana and I could have made different choices or better ones? Look you girls think it over, I need to get my hair cut, because this 12 feet of hair is really impractical with the standards I have to keep compared to the RPG 's.”
Maggie responds. “I'll come with you, I want to send the clippings to Locks of Love.”
Jan touches my shoulder as I reach for the door, “Um Rae, can I come and style your hair? I'll understand if you don't want me too.”
Jan was looking really sad, “Jan, dear, if you'll stop calling me LT, yes you can so you coming, or do I need to make it an order?”
All of a sudden I was in a wonderful 3 way hug, “Well I guess that's a pretty good answer. Detail, Fall in!”
We opened the door and headed down to the Barbershop giggling like school girls. As we got to the Barber shop Maggie asks, “Shouldn't we sort Jill out first?
I shrugged, “I thought we had. Lana, Sara and Megan are working on with Maggie With Lana in charge on that front, I figure we have nothing to worry about. After all I trust my Wife.”
I sit in the Barber Chair.
“But your the Ranking Officer, Rae.” Maggie argues
“Maggie I just have one question, Who is the Ranking Magician?”
Maggie did her imitation of a fish out of water, “Um, I see what you Mean“
“Okay Jan, Just a Little off the Bottom. Only about 9 feet worth okay.”
I watch Jan in the Mirror do her imitation of a fish out of water.
“Are you sure Rae? That's a lot of hair to cut off.”
I unravel my hair, “Did it look like I was comfortable, and even three feet of hair is going to be a lot left over. So tie off the end and cut it off already.”
”Yes Ma'am.” We giggle as Jan goes too Work.
As Jan finishes Putting my hair up, Jill came shooting through the door, “So ET1, couldn't face me, and accept responsibility for the mess that you created.”
I knew that I had to handle Jill in a different manner. 'Okay EN1 lets look at it part by part. So Did I turn myself into My RPG character?
EN1 Answers, “Well No.
“En1 are you still upset I was voted President of the First Class Mess?”
Jill replies, “Yes, I have been onboard longer I deserved it.”
“Ahh so this is a problem with being a woman, Lana show him each decision point. EN1 Watch the Highlights then tell me how many of the decisions did I make?”
I catch Jill as she swoons and put her in the barber chair. She blinked and looked at me her eyes tearing up, “Now out with it. How many decisions did I make?
Jill replies, “Three maybe four, though you were probably manipulating Lana.
I shake my head, ”EN1 you need to get past the jealousy. So lets say four decisions, of those four how many effected you directly?”
EN1 says, “Two, the first to turn this ship into a test platform for women.”
I agreed. “Okay I'll accept responsibility for that I had to do something for Sara. Whats the other?
Jill looked at me incredulously, “When you chose the 9 men to change to women.”
“Lana dear can you project the scene Jill is talking about so we can all see it.”
“Yes my Love, By my word as the High Priestess of the Goddess, I pledge that what is about to be shown is exactly as it happened.”
The scene replayed in a Holographic image. When it was done, “All those that believe Lana made the Decision on her own with guidance from the Goddess raise your Hands.”
I counted 5 hands up, EN1 did not.
“All those that feel I manipulated and chose each Man individually as an affront to EN1 Raise your Hand.”
I did not even bother looking just shook my head in disgust.
“Okay EN1, what do you want us to do?” I saw Maggie pick up the phone and dial the XO's number
EN1 was thoughtful for a moment then, was shouting, “First off I want to be an Officer, secondly, I want to be male again so I can marry my fiance, I want you to report too me. And Last of all I want some of Lana's Power.”
'Well the Last request we have to deny for it is not Lana's to give it was a Gift from the Goddess herself. As to the others, Lana what options can we put together.”
Lana looks into the alternate time lines available, “ EN1, if you want to be an Officer you have to stay a woman. The only options are as an LTJG, or a LT, no other positions are available. I cannot promise that you will end up with the LT position. If you chose to remain Female, you Fiance is predisposed to being a man, but not a lesbian.”
“NO, I want what I asked for, or I'll turn you all in.”
The XO popped her head in, “Can I get my Hair trimmed a bit? OH, is this a Meeting?”
EN1 smiled, “XO these six were plotting a Mutiny. Lana is going to Magically replace the Captain with her Lover Rae.”
Cathy shook her head, “So is that what you're doing or are you just Role-playing again girls. I told you it might be unpopular with some of the crew, some see it as devil worship. LT, what have you got to say for Yourself?”
I saw that the XO was really hamming it up, “Ma'am, we are so sorry if EN1 misunderstood Our RPG, and we Promise to keep it behind locked doors in the future.”
Cathy turned to EN1, “Is that satisfactory EN1?”
“NO SHE'S LYING, LANA WAS SUPPOSED TO TURN ME INTO AN OFFICER AND MAKE ME A MAN AND GIVE ME MAGICAL POWERS”
HMC pops in and gives her a said-a-give, I catch her.
“Poor woman I guess she just could not handle being at sea, guess it is not for everyone.”
I place EN1 on the stretcher and two corpsman carry her off to sick bay.
XO asks, “Can you help her Lana? She seems so closed off.”
Lana shrugs, “Hard to say she was blocking my attempts to calm her down. But I will do all I can till we get back.”
Cathy remarked, “Glad to see you got a new hairstyle Rae it looks a lot better than it did. Now Who is cutting mine?”
I take Lana by the Hand, “Well Were off to bed, see you all in the morning.” and hustle out the door before anyone could say anything. It's good to be 'The Gooey Queen'.
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Special thanks to my Loving Daughter Jessica for giving me the antidote, Large Bowl of Double Chocolate Chip Ice Cream.
thanks to Mel Brooks, Young Frankenstein for the Said-a-give
Also Locks of Love is a wonderful charity where people donate their long hair clippings to make wigs for young Chemo patients. My Youngest will be the next one to donate as her hair is long enough now then hopefully next year I will be able too again. Goddess Bless you All
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 8 By: Desiree Jones Character's Rae, Lana and Valen BuiLieutenant from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy. Special thanks to Senior Editor Jenna FL, stanman63, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. |
Cuddling in our gooey glow, “Lana, will you scan the rest of the women tomorrow. I plan on having a meeting of all the new women. Of course it will be a meeting for feed back of the test. I'll talk to our core six at O nine hundred with the Feedback meeting at ten hundred.” I had already sent the emails to all participants with a bcc to the XO.
“I hope You know, you did not need to ask that, dearest Rae.” Lana kisses me again and I proceed into really sweet dreams.
My dreams were almost as good as the real thing. My sweet dreams are interrupted by the phone ringing, ARRGH, “Hello, Lieutenant. Summers speaking.”
“Hello Ma'am, RM1 Saunders speaking. Sorry to call so late Lieutenant we have 2 of 3 radios down and Duty ET is Fredricks. We need a tech to come up to Radio.”
“Oh I know where she is. I'll make sure she gets there as soon as posible.”
I return the handset to the receiver up and look at Lana sleeping so peacefully, my little angel. I think about going up and doing the work myself but, that could cause more trouble than it is worth.
“Lana, need you to get up and head to Radio love.” I say as I Kiss her lightly on the lips.
Lana got into her uniform grabs the spare toolkit that's kept in the Stateroom. Once she's gone, I can't sleep, so I sit down at the computer and check to see if there is anything about the platform test with Females on board. I was happy to find 3 questionnaires so I queue them to print on the laser printer. I figure HM1 will be a good choice to run that part, so I Fire off an email to her with a file of the questionnaires.
For some reason, Jill comes to mind, I put on my khakis and head down to sickbay. HMC is on duty, “HMC I came to check on EN1, I would like to sit with her if I may.”
HMC scrutinizes me, “I am not sure that's a good idea, are you here for revenge?' Some would be, though you don't strike me as being that petty, Lieutenant.“
“I do so out of my sense of duty, as I am the Female Officer in Charge(OIC) of the Detachment. She belongs too the detachment, I am responsible for all the women, that includes EN1, HMC.”
HMC smirks, motions me to go ahead, “But I am sure not as special, as one young lady in your group. Well you are welcome to sit with her. She is heavily sedated so will sleep 'til morning most probably.”
Sitting in the chair next to the cot, I take Jill's hand in mine, “Shock it Jill, you know I never wanted the Mess President position. I even offered to trade and be your VP. I have tried to be your friend, and will keep on trying. I want you to be a part of this team. You're smart and know the engines better than anyone I have seen in the last 10 years. I Never would have earned my ESWS(Enlisted Surface Warfare Specialist) without your help”
I see and feel blue light glowing from our hands and looking closer at Jill she is bathed in blue Light. -Could this be what the Goddess was talking about when she said Sara and I would be healers?- -Come on Jill, please see I want to be Friends.-
Someone was shaking me gently, “Rae, You should head back to bed.”
“Um... ah OK.”
Jeez I hope I am not called on to speak to groups to often. I am just so glib it hurts. I shake my head to clear some of the cobwebs.
As I stand up I see that Jan is the Duty HM, ”Jan, did I really make everything worse?"
“No Rae, I was miserable as a man, I went from E-4 to E-6 so picked up two pay-grades as well. I look pretty; I have some very wonderful friends. I thought that you were trying to be noble by Keeping the twins. After looking carefully at the entire episode, I see your keeping them to protect Sara."
I was weeping; I step closer to her and wrap my arms around her tenderly kissing her, “Thank you Jan.” Hugging for a bit more before I walk out and on up to bed.
As I Walk past the door to Engineering Berthing, It opens quickly, and a hand grabs my shoulder trying to pull me in. I snag his hand and shift forward Pulling him over my shoulder. I turn and back up, putting my foot on his chest as two more come out of the berthing, “STOP RIGHT THERE AND SIT DOWN!" They Blink and do as they are ordered.
I glance up the passageway, Jan is out with the phone to her ear. She is keeping an Eye on me as she talks on the phone.
She dumps the phone back into sickbay and comes down to me. She kneels down to check the guy and I take my foot off of his chest. “Why did you attack Lieutenant Summers?”
“I didn't attack the bitch, she attacked me.”
“Well from the video display I saw it looked like you attacked her. Oh, you did not know about the cameras that are in each passage way do you? One More thing Don't call a Lady a Bitch.”
I see the eyes of the two sitting by the door go wide, “I was wondering why you stepped out so quickly.”
“Yes, I have a monitoring station for this passageway.' She stands and whispers in my ear, ”I was watching you shake your tail all the way down. I'm off tomorrow night think I could join you and Lana."
“This isn't the time or place to ask that, but yes.”
The XO comes down the ladder, as the Master at arms walks around the corner. The XO asks, “What happened here, Lieutenant?”
I did not bother trying to explain as the three guys started yelling all at once.
The XO shouts, “SILENCE!” and she was really scary. “I asked the Lieutenant, What happened not you three.”
“Well, I was walking towards the Ladder when....”
“She just attacked me for no reason opened the door, and threw me to the deck.”
“IF YOU SPEAK OUT OF TURN AGAIN, I WILL COURTS MARTIAL YOU FOR DISOBEYING A LAWFUL ORDER. That goes for anyone that speaks out of turn. Now Lieutenant Summers, you may continue."
“Well as I passed the door here of Engineering Berthing, I was grabbed from behind, and the person tried to drag me back into the berthing. I grabbed his hand, and bent over pulling him over my shoulder. I then secured him to the deck by putting my foot on his chest so I could defend myself if there were other attackers. These two men came out to 'help', I think. For they sat down and waited for you and the Chief Master at Arms to get here. I noticed Jan was on the Phone and then she came down and check to make sure everyone was okay. That is my statement , Ma'am.”
“So these two were not attacking you as well Lieutenant.?”
“I believe they just came out to 'help', Ma'am."
“Very well, and MM2 Punch, it is now your turn to speak.”
“Well I was sleeping in my rack, when the door slams open, and this BITCH...”
Cathy interrupts him, “MM2, you need to remember Lieutenant Summers is an officer, and the positional respect at least is required, and the Navy takes a dim view of epitaphs as well. So go on with that in mind.”
MM2 gulps and resumes, ”Well um; the Lieutenant drags me out of my rack, and gets angry when I refuse to have sex with her. Then when my friends HT3 Welden and BB2 Turbo come to my aid, the Lieutenant hits them on the head, and that's what happened.”
Jan, The XO, and I are having a hard time trying to stop from laughing when the Chief MAA sneezes, ”Bullshit!”
Jan, and I say, ”Goddess Bless you Chief.” As the XO almost doubles over in pain trying not to Laugh.
“Um, BB2 Turbo, do you have a statement you want to make?”
“Ma'am I really did not see anything, I came out of the head, heard the scuffle in the p-way and came out to find HM1 checking MM2 to see if he was injured. I thought MM2 had slipped on the deck again, Ma'am.”
The XO turns around and is waving her hands in front of her face. I know she was crying with laughter, ”and HT3 do you have anything to say.”
HT3 looked at the XO, ”Ma'am, I was trying to sleep, but I have the rack above MM2. He has been going on all night, saying how the next time he heard a pair of heels coming down the p-way he was going to grab the , um well woman and give her what she needed a good um... Ma'am I just cannot say the words he was using. My momma said to read the bible, and be like Jesus, and I should have done more to help, the Lieutenant."
MM2 was yelling, ”YOU LITTLE FAGGOT, I'LL KILL YOU...” the Chief MAA knocks him to the deck, and is out like a light.
“OOP'S, my baton slipped sorry about that XO.”
“You did what you had to Protect Us Chief.”
I kneel beside MM2, and send a bit of blue light healing into him, and get up, ”Grab the stretcher BB2; he needs to be seen in sickbay. Oh excuse me XO, unless there was another course of action that is needed.”
“Very Good Lieutenant Summers, You might make it to O-6 after all. Well, hop to it, men.” the XO walks back to 'O' Country with me, “I do not know if I could have healed him if he had attacked me, Rae.”
“Cathy, I am sure that you would have.”
We hug at my door, Cathy goes on, I go in and find Lana fast asleep. I shed my uniform and climb in next to her.
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 9
By: Desiree Jones
Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy.
Special thanks to Jenna FL, Sr-editor,stanman63, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, puddin, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier.
OH, how I hate them piping reveille, especially when they held the pipe so close to the mic and you get the feedback as well. -Mental Note: Have a Word with the Bosun about training them during normal working hours, preferably after I have had coffee.- “Lana,” -how she was still asleep I'll never know- “Lana, Dear time to get up.” I kiss her lightly on the lips and she rouses.
“Just a few more minutes mom.” and she rolled over.
“MOM! Oh you ….” I grab the blanket and pull it down, smacking her cute tush, “I'll Mom You, Go take a shower and I will meet you down in the Enlisted Mess for breakfast.”
“But Rae, I'm tired, Can't I just sleep in this morning?” whines Lana.
“Well if you want to sleep in, you'll have to go to your Assigned rack, Dear. So either way you have to get up. If I don't see you at breakfast, I'll send someone to get you up about O eight hundred.”
I grabbed my shower kit and towels and head to the shower. -Washing my hair is much easier, guess it should be after getting rid of nine feet of it. Sort of miss it, which is strange as 'I' had only really had the twelve feet of hair for a couple of days. Not the five or six years the character had it, those years, that life seems real too. As well as the life as Rae Summers earth girl, and... Goddess I am really messed up have to center. The real thing is I love Lana, the Twins and I am Loved by them and The Goddess.- I noticed I am standing in front of the mirror having finished my make-up.-Talk about auto-pilot.- I grab my kit and head back to my room.
When I get back Lana was gone, but nice enough to lay out clean clothes for me. -Well I guess I'll keep her- I giggle at the thought, that I would every think of not keeping Lana.
As I step out of my stateroom, the XO calls to me, “Rae, your attendance at the Captain's Table is Mandatory this morning.”
“Yes Ma'am, Be there in five.” I step back into my room, and dial the Female Berthing.
“Female Berthing, PC1 Angbel speaking How can I help you Sir, or Ma'am?”
“Hello, Megan dear, Let Lana know that my presence has been requested at the Captain's Table this morning.”
“Okay Rae.”
I placed the phone back on the cradle and hurry off to the Wardroom. Once there I see things have been arranged, that are not the normal etiquette, as the Engineering Officer normally sits to the left of the CO, with the XO on the right. To my horror I see a Placecard with 'LT. Summers' Sitting in the Engineering Officer's normal spot.
I calm myself and walk to the assigned chair, a steward pulls it out for me and as I sit is gently pushed under me. “Sorry for my tardiness, Captain Marstan. I was a little surprised by the invite, Sir.” Then I feel a wave if magic wash through the room. Since the Captain is speaking to me, I don't dare look around.
“Well, I have not seen you for several days Ms. Summers, and I like to chat with all my Officers at least once a day. Is there a reason you have not been eating your Meals here?”
“Yes, Captain, I am trying to keep the Moral of my Detachment up. As none of them have been on a ship before. By eating with them I can get a good feel of what they are doing and how they are taking to Life
aboard a ship. I do not mean to ignore my Duties here in the Wardroom Captain.”
-I giggle to myself DUTIES, oh I can easily see me on my knees, under the table doing my duty, OH have to stop that, take control RAE.-
“I see. Well, you do have it a bit tougher, with the people of your detachment being spread out among different Departments. Still, your Presence here once a day at least, will help them Just as much, if
not more. For you can get feedback from the Department Heads they work for and bring up any problems, they are having within the Departments the are assigned to.”
“Understood Captain.” My breakfast was delivered, scrambled eggs and a small piece of ham. I cut the ham, into small squares and mixed with my eggs.
The Captain continued, “Rae I understand you were attacked last night?”
The Engineering Officer grumbled, “Not the way I understand it, women on board combatants are trouble, the boy was just acting on his instincts.”
“I'll have you removed from MY Ship Horace, if you can not follow The Orders from the Secretary of the Navy and from Me. You are not even acting like a Christian.”
“One of my Best workers is in the Brig because of this Pagan Bitch....”
“THAT is Quite ENOUGH HORACE. You are relived of your duties and shall be confined to Quarters till we return to Port. DO I need to have you escorted from the Table?” Security Officer LT. Tao goes to the phone.
The Engineering Officer, shoves his chair back it tips over and he stomped out of the Wardroom slamming the door behind him.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, I apologize for the interruption of your breakfast. Mister Dourmond, you will take over as Chief Engineer, Mister Tomas, Mister Young and Miss Ellis....”
I do a double take as Ellis is, rather was EN1's Last name, and I was the only other Female officer besides the XO. So that was the wave, I guess Jill was listening earlier this morning.
The CO continues, “You three, shall split up the duties of the four engineering divisions between you to support your New Chief Engineer. Any Questions?”
The Engineering Officers answered as one, “None Captain.” I look at Jill, wave and Smile, she returns the wave and Smile. I know things are going to be better now.
There is quiet at the table, “Captain I am sorry to have caused such troubles Sir.”
The CO laughed, “Rae you really are a delight, Horace's trouble is Horace's. You were not the cause, a catalyst maybe, but dinosaurs like that have no place in our Navy.”
LT. Tao Spoke, “um, Rae, as you are IT Security Officer you Need to restrict Lieutenant Levy's access.”
“Oh, thank you Lieutenant Tao. I was so caught up in the moment.” standing, “Captain, If I may please be excused? so I can take care of my Duties.”
“By your Leave Rae. Sam go with Her, She may need an escort, in case Horace is still being an ass.”
“Yes Captain.”
We went back to my stateroom, I see Ensign Ellis, is assigned to the room now.
We notice that the latch is broken, Black Marker on the door reads, 'LESBIAN WHORE' giggling, “Bi-sexual Nymph actually, and a
pagan as well. I give my Love freely, you do not have to pay for it. But you do have to earn it.”
Inside nothing was disturbed, a steward came to the door with cleaning gear,“I am sorry Lieutenant Summers, I hoped to have the door cleaned off before you returned. The Cheng, tried to come in while I was cleaning, itbrokethe vacuumcleaner, soIhadtoturnitin,togetitfixed, andthen thecleaninglocker, didnothave anythinginit.
“That's enough, Seaman Eason.” I am sure, you have done everything in your power, to take care of this. Just leave it for now, and take care of the other Suites you need to clean.” He smiles and moves on.
I sit at the computer, log on to the secret server and remove LT. Levy’s profile and force him off as he was logged in. I then log into the confidential server and restrict his access to just his personal email, office product software and the Internet. I grab a camera out of the locker and take picture of my door. “Rats, I never did get a chance to eat my eggs.”
Sam offers, “That's one of the hazards of the Wardroom, so I grabbed some bagels and coffee on our way out. ” We chat eat and drink, I find Tao a very nice person. The Queen of Gooey is getting Gooey, -I need to buy down that disad- I find myself drawn to Tao and Kiss him passionately as I unzip his pants. I kneel and …. Oh it was nice sized Hot Dog and a shake. Is there away to take control of being a nymph, Goddess, please guide me.
It was enough to fill the rising need, I wonder if I will ever be able to control the nymph. Sam rearranged himself, zipped and went to his stateroom to write his report. I notice, I have just five minutes, to get to the Female Berthing Lounge.
I walk into the Break room, Ensign Jill is there, as well as Lana, Sara, Megan, Maggie, and Jan, “Well Ladies, I am very happy to see Jill here with us.”
I go over to Jill, and offer a hug, who jumps into a bone crushing hug. Well if my body was not so over engineered, it might have been bone crushing.
“Rae thank you for your love, you could have just left me alone in the dark place I was. But you came last night and led me to the Light. The really strange thing was walking to the mess decks with Jan, one moment, next I am in khaki stepping into the wardroom.”
I kiss her on the forehead, very easy for me as Jill is just five feet tall then I escape from Jill's ardent embrace, “Now, we need to find out how the others feel, and try to find out how many know of the change. Then help them deal with any problems. We have three questionnaires for them to fill out about this Sea Trail platform test for female sailors. Since one is a psychological profile, I felt that Jan would be Best to run it. Jill and I will fill out our personal forms in the wardroom were the XO will make sure we do not compare answers.”
“I want Lana and Sara to help me Rae. Then Flo and one of the other enlisted females can watch over the three of us as we fill out the
forms.”
“Sounds good Jan, Although, I still do not know why they felt proctors were
needed for this, but we follow the rules set forth for the Sea Trial.”
Jan smiles, “Thanks Rae.”
I turn to Lana, “When did you make the changes for Jill?”
Lana shakes her head in the negative, “Was not I love, you have to take responsibility for that.”
Jill giggles, “Rae it was you that led me from the darkness into the light. You are the catalyst.”
I was sure I was doing a goldfish imitation. Lana came over sliding her
arms around me, “The Goddess did give you the power to heal, so that is what you have done Beloved.”
The Door opens and we slip apart. Three of the women from the Detachment
come in with Flo, at age 40 she was the oldest of us, a Boatswains Mate(BM) sees us move like the guilty girls we are, “Hey, no more of that! You know I hate breaking up young lovers.”
Before the change she had defended a pair of Gay sailors that were surrounded by ten angry men. Flo is now the Detachment Advocate, if any of the women have a grievance against each other or any officer they take them to her. As far as this three week test was concerned there were no grievances filed, I figure not bad for eighteen out of twenty-two days.
The three others that came in with her Look around, Jo looks disappointed, “We missed the floor show again.”
Fran just laughed, “Oh you know they'll be at it again in 10 minutes.”
Trish quips, “Wonder if they will take their clothes off if we tip them fifty dollars each.”
Ally and Hanna(another set of twins, file in moments later, to the sounds of the others giggling at Lana and I blushing, “We missed the floor show again. You have got to stop making me late sis.” which keeps us giggling for a bit more.
I move to the front of the Room, “Ladies thank you all for being prompt, and you don't have too pay us to take our clothes off, but you do have to figure out how to see through a closed door.”
A mass reply, through giggles, “Like we have nothing better to do. Well we could have been sleeping.”
I laughed, “Yes, sleep would be nice,” A lot of knowing looks, and a few oh's filled the room, “sorry to get you up
early, on the last Saturday before we return to port. But we have three questionnaires to fill out. All I ask is that you answer them truthfully. Jan, Sara, and Lana will be the proctors for the Enlisted. Jill. and I, will head up to the Wardroom. Any questions before I turn this over to Jan?”
Flo asks, “Will we be kept together once we are assigned to a ship
full-time?”
“That's a good question. Regrettably, I do not know the answer to that at the
moment. I will find out, and let you know as soon as I can.”
Fran raises her hand, I nod to her, “When do Jan, Sara, and Lana do these survey's, and who will be their proctors?”
“Proctors for Jan, Lana, and Sara, will be Flo and one other volunteer. They
have to complete the surveys today at their earliest convenience.”
Fran volunteered, “I'll be the other proctor.”
“Well that's settled. I expect the five of you, to work out a time, once the first group is finished. Jan You have the Conn.”
Everyone giggles at my Star Trek inference, as Jill and I leave the room.
Over the 1MC, “Personnel with the last names A to J Report to the Mess Decks for platform test evaluation, female personnel report to the First Class Lounge.”
The XO was coming down the Ladder as we reach it, “Rae, Jill wait in your Stateroom 'til I come get you.”
Before we could ask why she as gone on to the Mess Decks.
Jill asks, “Wonder whats going on?, That seemed rather strange.”
“Well I am sure we will find out soon. Lets see if we can finish up the plans for the steel beach picnic(Held on the Flight deck, Barbecued Hamburgers, Hot dogs, music, and one hundred cases if soda we had already purchased) tomorrow.”
We finish the plans and were looking through our Swimsuit options when the XO comes in, “What! Are you going to jump ship and swim to shore.” Causing us to giggle.
“Ladies only full coverage Suits tomorrow, anything else would be inappropriate.”
I held up my Brazilian thong, “I was so looking forward to wearing this though.” I Laugh before I could finish saying the words.
XO laughs,”Well, we are done with the survey's least you both are.”
Jill and I ask, “What do you mean?”
“Well when I opened your packet’s to make sure they were all there, I
found they were completed. Just need you to look over them and check the signatures.”
It did not take long we were done, then I handed the XO the packet's, and the disk with the finalized picnic plans, “Officers will be on grill duty from O nine thirty, 'til twelve hundred. Chiefs have grill duty from twelve hundred 'til fourteen thirty(2:30p), with the First class' on grill duty from fourteen thirty till seventeen hundred with the MS's filling in from seventeen 'til eighteen thirty. We have 30 volunteers for trash detail and cleanup, there are six teams that will change out the trash cans every half hour...”
“Lieutenant , I get the idea, I take it that you have all that info on the disk.”
I blush, “Um, Yes Ma'am”
“Good than take a nap and relax for awhile the ship will not sink if your out for a bit.”
-Do I really look that tired?- I wonder as I sit on the bed....
![]() |
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 11
By: Desiree Jones Special thanks to Senior Editor Jenna FL, stanman63, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. Military Adviser David Jones USNR |
Klaxon Alarms ringing woke me, “Battle Stations,Battle Stations, all hands , THIS IS NOT A DRILL!...”
It kept repeating, as I stripped and pulled on my armor on. I was pretty sure this was an attack that Saber Pilot Rae Summers needed to take on. I went to my Saber Cycle and converted to Battle mode as I ran out onto the flight deck.
I patched into ET/Gyro shop, “This is LT Summers are we 'manned'?”
Sara answered, “ET1 Gynic, On station, Ma'am, Lana went to the fo’c’sle.”
I see the attackers on the heads up display, “Report us manned and ready, Sara, and do the best you can.”
I boosted my speed and drew both sabers, and sliced the underside of the alien craft. It seemed to get their attention, as they broke off their attack run on the ship. I notice the craft have no visible means of propulsion, and are about six meters long four meters wide and four meters in height.
Lana called out, “Have a total of three attacking craft off the port side, make that two.”
I heard the blast of a missile launch from the ship, and saw the other craft and set my vector to intercept. The missile struck the alien craft, which veered away from the ship. The craft behind me was laboring to keep up according to my heads up display[HUD].
I climb steeply, then dive towards the craft in front of me, firing two mini missiles, to soften it up. Then skewering the craft with the sabers. I roll, flip over it then fire the twin rail-guns built into the saber's which launches craft two into craft one.
They collide, and explode, disintegrating into small shards that fall into the ocean. The blast wave throws my battle armor gyros off, causing me to clip the gunwale
of our ship, crashing hard on the deck.
My HUD shows no other craft, in the air or sea. Then I do a quick scan for magic and portals. Both scans come up with zero unknowns.
Lana, was by my side, “Rae are you okay?” and Mumbling, “chiyu,shi-rudo,rifureshu.”
I was feeling a lot better, “Better now, we need to get to the ET Shop.”
“Well we are cloaked, love, so we can just walk to the shop.”
“Except I need to go via the flight deck and get out of my combat armor. Get to the shop, I am going full stealth, to get to the Hanger. Will get to the shop as soon as I can.”
Fifteen minutes later I am in khaki, on station. “Are there any electronic casualties to report?”
There were no electronic casualties, so we helped coordinate the deck and superstructure repairs.
1MC announcement, “Lieutenant Summers and ET1 Garamond report to CIC, Immediately.”
“Uh oh, I think we may be in trouble. They Could have used our direct link over the sound powered phones.”
Sara remarked, “I think it is more electronic related. For visual saw the craft but they did not show up on RADAR, and your battle armor disappeared after hitting the deck”
I lead the way, we were just one deck below, so we just head up the ladder outside of the shop, though I just barely fit through the hatch.
I enter the code to CIC, then Lana and I Step in. “Lieutenant Summers, and ET1 Garamond Reporting as requested.”
CO finished reading a report, signed it and looks over to Lana and I, “Need you two to check out the RADAR systems and tell me why it failed. Also the FC's(Fire Controlman) can't find how the Missile System fired and seemed to hit a target that we only had visual on.”
“Yes, Captain, permission to launch the test drone.”
“Permission granted, but not until we stand down from General Quarters. You're dismissed.”
Lana and I do self diagnostics on all of the display terminals, something the OS's(Operation Specialists) can do but as usual the Techs have to do the operators job.
[+][+][+]
We sat in the shop for a moment, “So I guess we caused as much trouble, as much we helped. The magic has opened rifts where others can come through. What are our options?”
Lana recommends, “Rae you know and understand the technology of your battle suit. Also how to replicate the materials for it. I suggest you offer the blue prints and manufacturing details to.... Um who though?”
“What about your Friend Des she is super tech savvy and could probably pass it as her own or at least be able to be the front as agent for the Patent holder.”
“Good Ideas Sara, but how do I get it patented at this point.” I am worried, “There's a lot more demons(dimension travelers) out there that could find their way here.”
Lana was glowing brightly, the glow faded, “The Goddess has locked the rifts for a while, but they have been opened, and so it is just a short term fix.”
I feel the magic of the Goddess pass over me, “I own the patent, and Des has the ability to create the circuits required. She also understands the forge properties to crate the malumganse alloy required for the armor.“ I also knew that she was had just signed a contract with Autoneteks to build ten prototypes.
I write down some adjustments that should help the RADAR's pick up any other stealth craft, handing the sheet to Lana, “Lana, Sara, we know that there is nothing wrong with the systems. Make those adjustments, then run the diagnostics, on the Radar's and launch the drone for configuration alignment. I think I should...”
The buzz from the CIWS(it fires so quickly, several thousands of rounds in a very short time) echoed throughout the ship.
+I know to call the XO+ Picking up the phone I dial the XO's extension in CIC the Goddess is kind and the XO' answers, “Executive officer, Meet me in my stateroom.” and she hung up.
1MC announcement, “Stand down from General Quarters, now on watch section two of five”
“Wrap up our communications gear, and forward all calls to the RADAR room that your in. I'll be with the XO.”
[+][+][+]
In the XO's stateroom, “Ma'am, The craft were from another dimension, and ...”
“Lieutenant Summers, You are on board in several capacities. One that has just appeared, is you're also the pilot of an experimental Battle Armor. I expect you to use it to the best of your abilities to recover any scrap from the craft that you and Lana destroyed?”
“Oh, I will see if there is any to retrieve Ma'am.”
“Do so Rae, and the Official record says 'That three Unidentified aircraft with stealth technology attacked the ship, and were destroyed by you in the experimental armor with help from the ships Missile system and the CIWS using manual targeting techniques that we have been practicing.' That's the Official Report.”
“I guess parts of the wreckage would help as well.”
“Well something hit the deck hard, I just thought it was part of those aircraft.”
I smile weakly, “It was me, but I think there were a couple of pieces left from the craft that the missile hit.”
“Well go, and Rae, thanks for saving our butts. Stop in with Doc, and get checked out.”
[+][+][+]
I was back in the Armor, did a quick scan of the area. The HUD showed locations of several pieces, I chose a flight path and was off to retrieve the pieces. Well I now know the suit works well underwater as well as in space.
I have my diving cert but this was much deeper and it was never a problem as I passed through the water as if flying in vacuum. I took a scan of the ocean floor, and noted several mineral deposits, gas deposits and a large oil pocket.
[+][+][+]
“Ma'am, I Have several pieces of hull, and a piece of circuitry, will place the hull pieces in the salvage locker, is it okay if Lana and I take a look at the circuitry.”
XO replied, “Place them on the bench or deck as necessary, the Captain and I will be right there.”
I placed the two pieces of hull, which are about two square feet each on the deck. I put the circuitry on the bench and pull over the magnifying glass.
The good news to me was that it was not as advanced as the circuitry in my suit. The Captain and the XO came in.
“Attention on deck” I said loudly as I stood at attention. It was just the three of us but had rendered it out of courtesy.
“As you were Lieutenant Summers. So tell me what we have here.”
“Yes Captain, This circuitry is relatively advanced compared with most the systems on board. Well except for the battle armor.” I said then moved over too the pieces on the deck, “The hull pieces are lightweight and are an aluminum/magnesium combination much like our advanced helicopters and stealth fighters. There is a coating that may be how they evaded our RADAR systems.“
The CO asks, “Can you discover the properties of the coating, Lieutenant Summers?”
“I might be able too, but the scientists at Autoneteks could probably do it quicker than I could, Captain. I could take it there now, about an hour round trip, or we can turn it over once we return.”
“I worry about the defense of My ship if you are gone, but I am more worried abut the defense of our nation. Lieutenant Summers, take the hull fragments with you and return as quickly as possible.”
I was soon on my way to Autoneteks......
By: Desiree Jones
Well I actually looked at theis Posting and Saw that I posted the one with my outline for the Final chapter at the bottom which I have been unable to finish though I hope to do so Soon Character's Rae, Lana and Valen Built from several source Books, GURPS by Steve Jackson, Robotech RPG Book Four: Southern Cross from Palladium Games and Champions by Hero Games. This is a work of fantasy. Special thanks to stanman63 -Editor in Chief, Maid Joy, Faraway, cyclist, and Erin for their suggestions. Love you all so much your help has made this so much easier. Thanks also to my Military adviser David Jones USNR. Been so very busy I am sorry for how long it's been since the last post. |
Spiraling towards the peak of the Matterhorn, my suit takes over and lands me safely on a ledge just below the Aerial Tram. I heave up the little bit of food I had eaten today, as nausea sweeps over me.
Five minutes later I have left the kingdom behind me. Though the nausea is still there it has subsided enough to continue.
-Why in the world did I get so sick and why do I feel like this armor is tighter than normal. Better run a diagnostic when I land it should adjust.-
HUD flashed, 'Autoneteks control engaging landing sequence',So I settled in for the 30 second landing.
Once on the ground I set the diagnostic to connect to the mainframe and run.
Des helped me get the armor off and stored on the recharge station, “Hi Rae, good to see you.” Des throws her arms about me and kisses me, she whispers, “I still love you Dave, is there room for me as well as Lana now?”
I was a bit shocked, “um, How do you know this Des?”
Des grabbed a panel, and we head over to the main lab, “Rae, you know I have been a Priestess for the Goddess for ten years now. So I felt the waves of magic from the Goddess, so everything may have changed but I did not lose my previous memories. I love you no matter what.”
“Um....” My mind was swirling with the realization that I did, but also love Lana, “yes I do love you Des, as much as I love Lana. So are we a Trio then?”
“Well Rae, we all live together in your house on the beach. Guess I was included, probably because Rae is based on me, at least that is what you told me lover and I received the knowledge of his new tech. I guess being the local High Priestess, for the Goddess did not hurt either. ”
Des and I kiss passionately, it is better than I remember with her when I was Dave. She pushes all the right buttons just like kissing Lana, +OH this is so great two partners that give me multiple climaxes while clothed.+ When I open my eyes, I find that Des is very sneaky, as I am only wearing my stockings and shoes, “DES!, someone might have come in and found me like this.”
“And you would have loved it for your making a puddle kiddo, and I am the only one with the access code to this office so no such luck lover”as she slips out of her lab coat, revealing she is dressed in the same manner.
Des pushes me down onto the couch and slides down my body very slowly, licking kissing and caressing me to another set of orgasms, OH YES DES.......”
{+}{+}{+}
As we lay tangled together cuddling with soft kisses enjoying the glow of our climaxes, my phone rang. The clock on the wall read fourteen-thirty, I fell on the floor trying to disentangle myself to get to my phone, “Oomph, oops I am late and they are wondering where I am.”
I barely got to it before it went to voice mail, “Lieutenant Rae Summers, How can I help you?”
“Lieutenant, you were supposed to be back an hour ago, or at least call to let us know of any delays.”
“Yes XO, sorry Des and I were... um... Busy...” I am sure the XO new what we had been busy at.
“Yes I am sure you and Miss Jones had a lot to discuss all I ask is that you remember your Duty Lieutenant Summers.”
Des asked, “Can you put your call on speaker?”
“XO, may I put this call over the speaker Ma'am? I believe Des has something to add.”
“Permission granted.” I clicked on the speaker function, and the XO greets, “Hello Miss Jones.”
“Greetings Lieutenant Commander Danner. I ran a diagnostic on Rae's Power Armor and found it needed to be upgraded for her pregnancy.”
“RAE”PREGANT!”
“Yes Ma'am, I am twins are due in late may.”
“More magic of the Goddess I take it?”
“In a way Ma'am...”
“RIFT OPENING IN 2 MINUTES, VECTOR 249, SECTOR 4-69”
The alarm repeated as I spoke to the XO “Have to go Ma'am, sounds like an emergent coming through.”
[+][+][+]
Once in the air I ran a scan for anomalies. Just the one rift came up on the HUD. I was fifty yards away from the opening rift. “Twenty seconds to emergence.”
I felt a wave of evil wash out of the rift, I shuddered, “This feels really bad, send all the backup you can and call out to any Priestess you can reach Des... OH SHIT!”
A huge dark mass of tentacles and evil energy came into our plane of being, I fired a full barrage of missiles and charged the rail guns. The creature roared in outrage as the missiles struck. The creature reached out with its tentacles grabbing for me as I fired the rail gins, I swung the sabers through the closest ones lopping off the ends. The evil entity roared in pain, I was smacked away, I was sent rolling awkwardly into the air.
“I need back up this thing going to take a lot of close in work with sabers as it shook off the rockets, if the rail slugs were silver or the druid brew was on them they would work better.”
The systems brought the armor back under control after the tumbling flight, I was crying and shuddering from the darkness emanating from the creature.
“Rae, I have two more saber fighters coming, There are six priestesses and three druids on the way, I am going to take one priestess and one druid to the planes to fight it there as it is multi-planer creature. Rae say the following 'Grant,ó Deusa, túa protection, e na protection, forza, e na forza de comprensió
n, e, en entendemento, coñecemento, e no coñ
ecemento, o coñecemento da xustiza e no coñ
ecemento da xustiza, o amor del, e en que amor, o amor de todas as existencias, e no amor de todas as existencias, o amor da Deusa.
Deusa e toda a bondade.** Blessed be, Blessed be, let the Love and the Light flow through me.'
That should protect you from the darkness emanating from this evil entity. The Goddess is with you.”
Des signed off and I said the prayer, the Light of the Goddess washed over me and I felt the darkness ebb away. I dove in for another slash and cut deep into the entity, it howled in pain.
“Green Leader this is green two, green three and I are two minutes out, Des and astral warriors are on attack now. High Priestess Gail and her
team are 20 minutes away.”
Attack runs blurred together we seemed to be making headway, the entity was half its original size, and its darkness was not as evident. Then green three was snared by a tentacle and crushed, exploding, it seemed as the creature new it was going to lose and did not care if it did damage to itself as long as it took life with its destruction.
-Light Leader to Green Leader, keep pressing we have it on the run. Light two watch the void..., lost light two in the void, we need to press on though we still have the advantage.-
-earth two to Light Leader, earth leader is impaled on several tentacles, She has been fully penetrated, she is channeling the light...-
Rae Summers: A New Beginning Chapter 13
“Rae, I have two more saber fighters coming, There are six priestesses and three druids on the way, I am going to take one priestess and one druid to the planes to fight it there as it is multi-planer Elder God.”
Des prayed,
'Grant,óDeusa, túa protection, e na protection, forza, e na forza de comprensió
n, e, en entendemento, coñecemento, e no coñ ecemento, o coñecementoda xustiza
e no coñ ecemento da xustiza, o amor del, e en que amor, o amor de todas
as existencias, e no amor de todas as existencias, o amor da Deusa.
Deusa e toda a bondade.**
Blessed be, Blessed be, let the Love and the Light flow through me.
SO MOTE IT BE'
That should protect you from the darkness emanating from this evil entity. The Goddess is with you.”
Des signed off and I repeated the prayer, the Light of the Goddess washed over me and I felt the darkness ebb away. I dove in for another slash and cut deep into the entity, it howled in pain. I barely escaped its grasp as I sliced through a tentacle after tentacle. The tentacles grew back almost as quick as I sliced them off.
“Green Leader this is Green Two, Green Three and I are two minutes out. High Priestess Gail and her team are ten minutes away.”
“Roger Green Two. Des is in the Myst and the Astral warriors are attacking from the Astral plane now. Concentrate your attacks on the main body the tentacles regenerate too fast. But be ready to slash your way out after attacks to the main body.
Attack runs blurred together we seemed to be making headway, the entity was half its original size, and its darkness was not as evident. Then Green Three was snared by a tentacle and crushed, exploding, it seemed as the Elder God new it was going to lose and did not care if it did damage to itself as long as it took life with its destruction.
-Light Leader to Green Leader, keep pressing we have it on the run. Light Two watch the void..., lost Light Two into the void, we need to press on. We have the advantage.-
-Earth Two to Light Leader, Earth Leader is impaled on several tentacles, She has been fully penetrated, she is channeling the light...-
The Elder God glowed white, it writhed in pain, as I fired my last salvo of missiles. I dove towards the main mass of the Elder God, the fear it had been generating was nothing to me now as I called on the Light of the Goddess to aid me in striking our foe. My twin swords blazed with the power of the Goddess as I slashed the center mass of the Ancient One.
I knew that at the same time Des pushed the tentacled Monstrosity towards the void. “NO DES!” She was still impaled by the tentacles, She and The Elder God were sliding into the void. I called on My Saber Armour, engineerd by an alien race, to move me into the Myst. I felt ill, the move into the Myst
was rough on my pregnant state. I collapsed to the ground called on the love and Light of the Goddess to save my children. I felt Her touch Twin Girls lived within me. The Armour, and the Light of the Goddess stabilized me. The queasiness was less debilitating. Des was so close to the VOID, she was lost in orgasmic bliss. I could feel Des struggling to get free but the sexual energy kept her connected to the Elder God.
I linked my swords together and threw them towards the tentacles, they whirled across the spatial quadrant. The blades sliced through the tentacles cutting Des free. No longer anchred to the Myst by its connection with Des, the Elder God was sucked into the void as Des floated down to the Myst, banishing the rest of the tentacles to the void. I flew to Des's side as she collapsed. “I have you Des, you'll be fine.”
Des smiled weakly at me, “Yes Rae were fine...” she closed her eyes as she went limp in my arms.
{}{}{}{}{}{}{}
Lana was frantic, as the Elder God and Rae disappeared. She was too busy healing the wounded to follow, “Green Leader come in this is Med One.” there was no answer, from Green Leader, Only static.
“Med one this is Read Leader, have no contact with Green Leader it's like she disappeared from the face of the earth.” Lana wept.
Then Lana felt contact, -'Med One this is Light Six, Earth Leader and Green Leader, are in the Myst. The Elder God was banished.'-
Lana tried to send back but felt the connection break before she could ask if they were alive. Lana turned to the task at hand healing the wounded at hand. She could not stop weeping as she pushed herself to heal all she came across. There were so many she could not help, her body wracked by her sobs as she touched the next wounded fighter. It was the last she would heal that day as she was lost in the ether from exhaustion.
Just a little piece of fluff I thought of as I watched a kid pull off his wetsuit
Evan Sky had not been to busy to get his haircut for about four months. So today he had started out with a morning of surfing before heading to the barber. He peeled off the green XSPAN Wetsuit Jacket and pulled on a dark green tank over his green speedo. It only stung a little as it pulled off the little hair that had sprouted since he last wore it. Made the short drive to the strip mall where his favorite barber at 'Great Sports' used to be. He had just been paid for delivery of new software package. So Evan was planning on getting the works done, looking forward to having his hair off his collar again. Evan did not notice that the 'Great Sports' had moved, In it's place was Gray's Spa.
Evan walked in and signed in like usual, 'SKY,E The Works'. “Skye, My name's Mysty, and I will be your guide.” Evan just looked up into her deep blue eyes.
Mysty Towered over him {Great another Blonde Amazon in heels.} she seemed to be almost a foot taller than his five feet five inches. Did not see his regular barber and was feeling the effects of to many sleepless nights, so he followed her in.
She led Evan to a chair in the back, sat him in front of the sink. “So what are you looking for today?” with a big smile and bent closer showing a lot of cleavage.
Evan had seen his copper hair in the tight ringlets that always happened when it air dried by itself, it was down past his shoulders. He was a bit disgusted as it made him look so feminine “Well usually use a number two guide and a scissor cut on top.” He offered, Evan was about to say how much he was looking forward to the message.
“You really don't want to cut all you wonderful hair off Do you Miss Skye? Mysty asked. “Such beautiful color and such a nice curl too.”
Evan was tired of being called Miss, and was embarrassed by his hair, Sarcastically said, “You have me figured out, I want thirty six inch extensions and a more bright copper highlights, the Works like I signed up for Mysty. After all I have to look my best for a formal occasion tonight. Oh I left my clothes in my jeep. Can someone get them?” Then Evan leaned back in the chair to get his hair washed. Of course he was a tad upset and when he is upset his vocal range slides higher.
Mysty was so happy, “Well we will provide you with designer Formal wear. From the Skin out including accessories.” She pushed Evan back in the chair lowering his head to the sink. Between the scalp message, shampoo, and facial massage Evan was soon in dreamland.
Mysty and her staff, went to work on Miss Skye, doing a massage on her extremities as Mysty washed her hair again then conditioned finally wrapping her hair in a towel as the avocado mask was applied. The sat Miss Skye up slowly, and walked her slowly to Mysty's styling station. After setting Miss Skye in the chair she motioned the others to the side, “I do not see a hair on her body, and she must feel a little embarrassed about her lack of breasts. Get out what ever we have that will fit on a twenty eight inch chest. Miss Skye is thin but we might be able to get her waist down to 22 with out too much trouble that will make her hips seem a bit more generous. So Get too it girls and Krys I want her pedicure to be really nice, Miss Skye has a few scrapes that need special treatment. Almost like she was shackled somewhere, so lets make her feel really good about herself.”
Mysty went back to Miss Skye and started weaving the extensions in, they were longer than Miss Skye had asked for but they matched her color and curl. “Krys when you Do her fingernails give her some glamorous claws poor thing has been mistreated, looks like several were broken off. They had been just not from how Mysty thought. It had been a rather nasty wipe-out, Evan had grabbed for his board only jabbed his fingers into it and torn off his nails to the quick on his left hand.
Sandi came from the back room, “We have large breast forms extra large that might fit. The others that we have are XX and XXX but they would look ridiculous on Miss Skye. I called our supplier and they said they'd try to get a pair small or medium over too us soon.”
“Skye sweetie, are the large okay with you.” Asked Mysty as she gently shook Evan.
Evan was feeling so nice the pedicure and Manicure just a continuation of the message he had gotten, ”Sure large, mmmm extra large whatever... “ and he drifted back to dreamland.
Mysty thought well she sounded as if she liked the idea of extra large, “Sounded like Miss Skye wants the extra large lets go with them. Do we have a nice gown in green or do we need to contact Jenny Woo? Think the Hudson style would look best on her."
An hour later.....
“Thank you Jenny, knew we could count on you the Jimmy Choo slingbacks are to die for, and the Rebel Cross Clutch is perfect.” Miss Skye had been out of it through most of the makeover, the extra large breast forms just barely fit on her chest.
The Biggest surprise had been when Mysty took Miss Skye's speedo off. I had know Idea that Miss Skye was hiding an eight inch tool. But with the gaff and thong that kept it under control, Okay time to wake sleeping Beauty up. Gently she shook Miss Skye, “Miss Skye time to wake up and see the Beautiful new you.”
Evan opened his eyes, he saw a stunning redhead sitting in front of him with Mysty standing over her shoulder, “Oh Hi Mysty, who's your friend....” He stopped speaking when he noticed her lips moved as he was speaking he looked down. The cleavage he saw was too much, “What did you doooo?”
“I am so sorry miss Skye, we had already applied the Hair extensions, Breast forms, fingernails and makeup. Then in the back I was exchanging your swimsuit for underwear to go under your dress, when I found out that you were male. I had hoped that once you saw how beautiful you were that you might consider taking me as your plus one tonight, then I would undo all of this as soon as you wish. There is no charge for any services provided and we will undo this at the time that you request it.”
“MISS Skye, I guess I actually am at the moment. It's so infuriating yet hilarious. You would go out with me dressed like this? Too funny takes me dressed as a woman to get a date.”
“Well I would go out with Miss Skye no matter how she or he is dressed, as long as you are well dressed.” Answered Mysty.
Evan took another look at the woman in the mirror, Beautiful jade necklace and earrings, long copper hair in tight ringlets disappearing past her bare shoulders. Face made up for a formal night out, tops of a large set of breasts wrapped in a jade green lace dress. Evan slid forward and stood up. The dress stopped at mid thigh, green tinted stockings on her legs. Evan wobbled a little as he stood in the twelve centimeter heels, also in Jade. “Um wow, I uh....”
Mysty leaned down and Kissed Evan. They swooned into each other, their arms wrapped tightly around the other not wanting to stop.
Sarcasm: Becomes A Bride
Another Miss-appropriately Titled Solo Adventure
This is the Finale, as The sequels fall into the trap of not being as good as the original. They have been fun though
Mysty was so depressed, she had not seen Evan, her Miss Skye for over a month. At least she had a few emails from her, though they had not been much in them just that Evan would be back soon. The last one bothered her the most,
-Sorry for the Delay my 'Myster' Cloud, complications arose. Um please make fittig
appointmet as things have chaged more than expected. Love Eva Sky-
Guess his 'N' key is still not working all the time, Evan must have been in a hurry not to notice. My Eva Sky loves me, just wish I had not been so sick these last three days. The last line bothered her, does that mean no more Miss Skye. Mysty wondered had she pushed Evan to fast with the new wardrobe, and the very sexy wedding gown.
They had so much fun shopping for a new wardrobe for Lang Electronics rising star IT Security Officer Miss Skye. Designer Suits with mid thigh skirts, silk blouses that were always open enough to show plenty of Miss Skye's ample cleavage. Evan had complained, “My butt is so flat I look like a stick, and I wish I could feel something, other than the pull of the forms, when you caress an hug me.”
Mysty wondered, “So Evan, are you tired of Being Miss Skye, for I love you no matter how you're dressed.” Of course the few hours Evan had been without the breast forms they had spent in bed. So how could she not love him while riding Evan's magnificence.
Evan had sighed, “I love being your Miss Skye, more than being plain Evan. Just that I see how sensitive your breasts are, how much you love the way we touch, and you play so much with mine and enjoy them it seems. But I feel none of it except those few times with out the forms and I love that so much.
Mysty was not sure what to say, the last time she had brought up the idea of implants Evan had looked so frightened. “Our friend Gina is a very good plastic surgeon, You know she would take good care of you Sweetie.” She saw him flinch 'maybe its not the idea of implants but the surgery,' Mysty considered.
Evan felt Mysty's arms pull her into the comforting hug she loved so very much. “My love it scares me so to think of it, I want them yet... ”
Her Miss Skye was weeping, “Hush, Mysty has you dear one shh.” Mysty sat pulling her Miss Skye onto her lap rocking and soothing her dear 'girl'.
~~~~~~
Then a week later Evan had left on this current trip. He had been cryptic, and had only packed one bag. Mysty had kissed her Miss Skye and wept as she watched her drive off. Mysty had been crying so much lately, at least the nausea had been confined to early mornings. Mysty saw the glint on her left hand, the gorgeous engagement ring, half of the pair her beloved Miss Skye had commissioned. Mysty looked longingly at it, the Dark Green Emerald surrounded by the red rubies signifying her beloveds eye and hair color.
~~~~~~
Just a month after their first date, Miss Skye had pulled a box out of her purse. Placing it on he lap, she had opened the ring box showing the two wedding sets side by side. The other a startling Blue Sapphire surrounded by diamonds and topaz. Mysty remembered her the look on her face that she saw in the mirror that was just across from where she had sat. Eyes so wide and mouth open, “Are you proposing Sweetie?”
My Miss Skye had looked so uncomfortable, Her green eyes fluttered as my love suddenly looked nervous, “Um, I was desiring that, you might....&; I had known right away what My Miss Skye was looking for.”
I took the Blue Sapphire set out, slid to my knees in front of her I held out the engagement ring, “Dear Miss Skye will you Marry Me?”
Miss Skye had squealed loudly, “Oh yes , YES YES.” as I slid the ring onto her finger and she hugged me so tight. Then Miss Skye had sat back in her chair weeping in joy. She had carefully extended the other ring to me, “Would my Myster Cloud accept this as your engagement ring.”
~~~~~~
Evan had been so very cute, and dressed so Girly every moment after their official engagement. Mysty was not sure what had gone wrong as she wept from the loss, having been without Miss Skye for nearly six weeks. Mysty was startled from her misery by the phone it was the salon, “Hello” she answered, not sure she really wanted to know why they had called her back after she had called in sick.
Hearing the voice of Ms. Gray she realized it must be very important, “Mysty, I really need to have you come in, a VIP called and said she must have you to take care of her needs. She said she could not trust anyone else to do her hair.”
Mysty knew she had to be there and she was feeling better, even though her breasts seemed tender and uncomfortable, “I shall be there soon as I can Ms. Grey.” Mysty hung up and went to find something appropriate to wear. By chance she pulled out the same outfit she had been wearing two months prior when she first met 'Miss Sky'. She hadn't worn it since, but knew it would be best to wear it today for this VIP.
Mysty arrived at the salon, and hurried across the parking lot. Looking up She saw a Beautiful parasol with a Red Dragon entwined with white wispy clouds. Mysty almost wept as she remembered their first night in bed.
Evan had looked up and saw their reflection and remarked, “Red hair guy in drag on a cloud.”
She had teased Evan later calling him “My Red Dragon”
As Mysty scanned down, she saw a satin corset no gap remaining, making her waist impossibly small, then flaring out to generous hips with a bottom that nearly made her drool, encased in a tiny silk skirt almost indecently short, well defined legs flowing down to those sky high heels. Mysty was amazed she had never seen anyone able to walk in fetish ballet pumps. They might stand in them for a few minutes at the most.
A horn blast made her jump as she realized where she was. She quickly hurried into the salon, saddened that she had lost sight of such a fascinating creature. Thinking, 'No harm in looking, just no touchy.' But that thought made her depressed again, as she sadly thought, "Oh How I wish my Miss Skye was here
Mysty entered the salon she heard, “Good timing Mysty our VIP just arrived. Mysty this is Miss...
“SKYE!! OH MY GOD YOUR BACK.” Sandi had not really looked up, till she read the name the guest had signed in with.
Mysty covered the space between them in a flash, taking Miss Skye into her arms, “It's so good to see you, I've missed you so much my darling.” Squeezing her tight against her.
Eva moaned, “Gently Darling. “ Miss Skye tried to loosen Mysty's grip on her, as she was still heavily bruised. “Please Darling gently. I'm still mostly a walking bruise.”
Mysty put her Miss Skye down and stepped back a little, “WHO hurt...,” she said a look of concern on her face that turned to wonder as she breathed out, “OH MY your face is gorgeous,” Then Mysty realized something felt different when they embraced, 'My god Evan, your breasts feel so real.” Not being able to hold herself back she softly poked them, "Ah, when? No, How?...”
Miss Skye smiled, “Call me Eva, Miss Skye, or the future Mrs Cloud. Well I went to a clinic that specialized in body makeovers, that Gina suggested.”
Mysty looked terrified, “Not the whole body?”
Eva smiled, “Not in this lifetime, I tried to just get the same size breasts as the forms we were using. “
"Did you have any trouble?" Mysty asked still looking worried.
“Just a rude employee that asked me why an IT Security Officer wanted all the modifications I was asking for. I wondered why they were asking, I had the money, so I said, “Okay, I'm a She-male stripper/hooker and I am trying to go big time." Luckily this time, they saw it for the sarcasm it was." Mysty smiled. “guess I was not as tired as when I visited you Mysty.”
“"This is what I requested for us, my beloved Myster Cloud," Eva said moving in close. "A heart shaped face and ass," tonguing her ear, "a tongue extension with piercing, " softly blowing in her ear while pressing up and rubbing as well as she could with the bruises, "and size 34E breasts. I thought about going with smaller implant, but after wearing the forms for so long I felt it was what we would love the most. One set ribs removed to get down to a 22 inch waist, hip and butt implants for shape to 34 inches, my tendons were shortened, and the bones in my foot laced with titanium to make it possible to walk in Ballet fetish heels. The only problem with that is I always have to have a pair of, boots, pumps or slides to wear. Now my beloved Mysty can wear heels and not tower quite so tall over her Miss Skye." Eva teasingly added. "They asked if I wanted something thicker and a inch or two longer, but I had a feeling you love it just the way it is.”
Mysty smiled, “I should be mad at you, but you're my outrageously flamboyant Miss Skye.” Looking at her new and improved Eva with a professional eye, she began listing off what was needed, “So first we get your Hair, nails and Make up fixed. A new gown, Dinner at Chateau Briand and then a gentle session in bed for you and I. Sandi call Nancy Woo, tell her we need a pair of gowns for tonight, and a fitting appointment for Eva. You Missy are coming with me.” Mysty took Eva in her arms gently kissing her passionately. Then carrying her Miss Sky to her station. Mysty caressed and stroked Eva, her joy of being next to her beloved.
As Mysty and Eva, came out of the back dressed in their gowns, they saw a pair of women at the reception desk. As they got to the desk the women turned to them. The slim brunet who wore a cheap but professional looking knee length skirt suit flipped her Coat over flashing a badge, “Good evening ladies, we're Detectives Samantha Weston and Charlene Finley. We have some questions about Evan Sky, seems he has gone missing, and we were told that Mystery Cloud may be responsible for his disappearance.” /Why did I agree to this Finley's Aunt had us taking care of a noise complaint last week. It would not be so bade but Charlene seems to be more like her aunt each week. I really hope I can get her to see a therapist Charlene seems to be reacting poorly to having been shot two weeks ago.'
The women giggled, Eva said “Oh I am just as responsible for 'HIS' disappearance. Mysty was a big help though and I love her for it.” Eva pulled Mysty down to a kiss.
Th blonde haired Detective Finley grabbed Eva's wrist and cuffed her quickly, “You have the right to remain...”
Mysty spun Detective Finley around, “What the hell do you think you're doing to my Fiance?” She turned to see that Detective Weston had pulled her weapon, she backed away putting her hands over her head. “Look you're over reacting, Evan is right here.”
Then Detective Finley punched Mysty in the gut, cuffed her and forced her down on the floor, “Stay there BITCH.” She heard someone coming down the stairs, and pushed Miss Skye to the floor and drew her weapon.
Ms Grey came down from her office, stopped dead in her tracks. She saw both weapons were trained on her, “Um could you please explain why you have my Best Stylist and one of my Best customers cuffed and Lying on the floor?”
Detective Finley responded, “We're arresting them for the Murder of Evan Skye. The redhead so much as confessed to it with the help of Mystery Cloud.”
Ms Grey erupted in laughter, “Oh that is so very comical.”
Detective Weston remarked, “This gone to far Charlene, I think your overreacting to your aunts conceerns again. Lets Step back and talk to them. I am really sorry about this.” Detective weston holstered heer weapon. Ms Grey had advanced to the Reception desk.
Ms. Grey's face went from mirthful to furious in a blink, “You two are the ones in trouble, Arresting Evan Sky for his own murder, attacking two young women in front of cameras.” Ms Grey pointed out the two CCTV cameras and turned the monitor on the desk to show them the feed. “Now I suggest, you release Miss Cloud and her Fiance Miss Eva Skye, as she is now known as per the paper work in her purse. Then you need to Apologize to them. It seems Detective Weston has the right idea. After we can go upstairs, have some tea and you can get your questions answered if you're very nice.”
An hour later in new gowns, makeup and nails repaired Mysty and Eva left for their dinner date. It was a glorious evening as the two lovers got reacquainted. The sensitivity of Eva's breasts and hips had been enhanced, her orgasms coursed through her body so easily.
Two months later Eva and Mysty were married. Eva in sea Myst green off the shoulder gown the skirt coming to her mid-thigh in front the back a long flowing train, with matching corset, stockings and shoes. Mysty was dressed almost identically, her dress in a sky blue, no corset as she was five months pregnant and only four inch heels. Mysty gave Eva a picture from the ultrasound of their children as her gift to her 'wife'. Eva's gift was keys to their new house. Which they filled with Love.
Evan Sky, lay cuddled in Mysty's arms covered by the satin sheets on Mysty's very comfortable bed. She had been very nervous when She was announced last night upon her arrival, “Miss Eva Skye and her escort Mister Cloud” Her Name and Mysty's, both had new age parents Evan Clear Sky, and Mystery Silver Cloud. Hmm, so easy to think in the feminine pronoun. It was wonderful to be treated so nice.
She knew for certain they were in love at least she , um he was sure of it. Evan had been so nervous as they entered, sure that someone would point out he was a guy in a dress. But Mysty never treated her, um him other than as a beautiful woman. Mysty had danced with Evan all night long. There were so many men that came up to try and dance with Evan or Mysty. Each time Evan would feel skittish and cling tighter to Mysty. Most the time they came in pairs, “Good evening ladies, Let's enjoy a few dances with one another.”
Mostly they were that courteous, Mysty just deflected them saying “Sorry But Miss Skye promised me all her dances to night fella's maybe next time.” Evan had just blushed and pressed her, ah himself closer to Mysty.
Mysty only gave me up once to Mister Lang the Founder of Lang Electronics that she, why was it so hard to keep this right he, Evan had done the installation. It was so different being led about the dance floor all night. Mysty had led her all night long and now Mr. Lang was pressed up against Evan doing the same thing. Evan was flustered by the feelings that being the girl was nice. The dance with Mister Lang was interesting, he had offered Miss Skye a permanent position as IT Security. Though the way it was offered Evan felt it also might require another position that Miss Skye would rather not be filled in.
Before Miss Skye had a chance to answer, Mrs. Lang appeared, “I think my husband has had more fun with Miss Skye than he should have. Sorry Miss Skye I should have rescued you sooner, My Husband thinks he is Gods gift , and forgets he is married.”
Evan had blushed, “um it was okay, he was not too bad.” Though Evan had been very uncomfortable feeling Mr. Lang's hard member pressed against her stomach. Though Mr. Lang's hands on his, her? tush were a little disconcerting as well. The memory of Mysty doing the same just made her want to dance more with Mysty
Mrs. Lang looked at her husband, “Well at least you showed better taste in a possible Mistress for once. If you offered her a job, you had better keep that promise and no hanky panky. Miss Skye is attached or did you not notice her Escort.” About that time Mysty had arrived with four flutes of champagne. Mysty was quite the amazon, taller than Mr. Lang by at least three inches, though the thirteen centimeter heels were the difference.
Mysty handed out one to each, kissing Miss Skye lightly on the lips.“ Well here is too the new IT Security Officer of Lang Electronics.” Turns out Mysty and Mrs Lang had been dancing together near by and heard the offer. Mysty whispered into Evan's ear, “You did well my sweet girl, he has no Idea that you have so much more to offer.” she had giggles and kissed Evan hard.
Evan had blushed even more, Mrs Lang asked, “So will you be Marrying our Dear Miss Skye soon Mysty?” Evan had sputtered, Mysty never missed a beat.
Mysty took Evans hand, “Just as soon as we can find her the right Wedding Gown.” Mysty had kissed Miss Skye so well she just nodded in agreement. WEDDING GOWN for me she thought, hmm sounds dreamy as long as its for Mysty. Evan clung to Mysty her mind reeling.
Miss Skye enjoyed every moment. So much that Mysty had to clean her up three times. Miss Skye had never had so many, she blushed at the thought, orgasms. They had gone to the Ladies room for the third time that night, just after talking to the Lang's. The had squeezed into a stall together.
Evan remembered the conversations she over heard in the Ladies room.“ They are both so gorgeous, I am glad they are lesbians.” “I know, who would have thought that mousy little Skye would turn out to be such a beauty.” “Well she was always dressed in those coveralls, she must have been wearing a sports bra considering how big she is, they're probably fake.” “She must be quite the slut her stockings are wet.” they all had giggled, till Evan had stepped out of the stall. The gossips had quickly made an exit after having been caught.
Mysty had come out right behind her, “Yes you are quite the slut, and your mine.” Evan remembered thinking I am really Mysty's. Then Mysty's kiss had very nearly caused another squirt. Mysty refreshed their makeup and they had gone back out and danced and kissed the night away. Evan felt know doubt that she belonged to Mysty from that point on.
Miss Skye shuddered again, Mysty roused, “Oh my darling little girl giving me more of her sweet cream.” Mysty hugged her tighter and slid back to sleep. Somehow Miss Skye had not slipped from out of Mysty during the night, not that she wanted too it felt so very nice. Evan was happier than ever, even with the long hair, breast forms, waist nipper and stockings still on. It all felt so very delicious, what did it mean, not that important to worry about. The satin sheets, the silky feel of Mysty, the sweet mixture of the scent Mysty chose for them.
Evan and Mysty ha danced for a little bit more but the Men had started to get crude. “How about letting a man give this slut a spin around the floor sure she'd like it better” Evan had slapped a couple of guys before they decided to make their way out. At the edge of the dance floor Mysty had kissed Miss Skye almost causing smoke to come from her/his ears.
They had left the party just after that. The limo ride to Mysty's apartment was one long kiss it seemed Miss Sky was in the Clouds. She did not even remember the walk up to the apartment. Well Evan did notice Mysty had carried her over the threshold, and gently laid Miss Skye on the bed. Evan vaguely remembered Mysty taking off the dress and shoes. Even the relief Evan felt as the gaff was removed. Miss Skye really remembered Mysty straddling her and making love in missionary position. That's how Miss Skye felt, I love Mysty and I want to wear a gown for our wedding.
Mysty woke to find her and Evan still entwined, she kissed her Miss Skye awake. “Want some breakfast dear one.” She slid out of bed grabbing a red silk robe, pulling it on. She laid a green one on the bed for Evan. Evan followed her out but not before stopping at the mirror and putting on lipstick and straightening her hair. Evan put the gaff back on as well. Evan did not think he had taken that long, but Mysty had already plated Omelets for them both with juice and toast. “Mysty you're amazing, it would have taken me another twenty minutes to put this together.”
Mysty held Evan's chair as she sat. “Just thirty all total, but you took the time to look nice for me, you will get quicker with practice my Miss Skye.” Mysty had kissed her on the cheek, and then sat across from her.
Evan wondered do I want to practice, “Um Just wanted to look nice for you Mysty as you have been do very nice to me. Um I am not sure......” Evan stopped or was she sure, there once again She not he. Miss Skye wept, “I just don't understand Mysty.”
Mysty was there picked Evan up and took her to the couch. Mysty sat down and pulled her Miss Skye onto her lap. “Shh, easy my sweet girl. Whatever you want you can keep dressing or stop now stop at anytime, you're mine no matter what you choose.” Mysty kissed Evan tenderly. “Now Evan, are we going shopping for Evan or Miss Skye, you can take your time to decide go take a shower. There's solvent to get the breast forms off in the red bottle on the sink. If you choose to keep them make sure to use the Tea Tree shampoo and Conditioner twice before getting out of the Shower. I'll be there when you get out to sort your Hair out. Now scoot my darling and if you need help just give me a yell.” Mysty swatted Evan's but as he scooted to the bathroom.
Evan saw the red bottle, she looked in the Mirror. There was a beautiful woman looking back, with quite the rack. Evan picked up the solvent and read the directions.
As Evan stepped out of the shower Mysty was there with a stack of towels, “Oh My Miss Skye, are you sure this is your choice? I have to hear you say it beloved.”
Evan smiled as Mysty had started patting her dry, “Yes Mysty I choose to be Your Miss Skye. I don't understand why but it feels right for me at the moment.” An hour later they were on the way to Jenny Woo's. Miss Skye had tried on so many different outfits. They had picked out a Suit and a sundress, which Miss Skye wore to Lunch.
After lunch Mysty took Miss Skye to Wicked Chamber, where they bought panties, balconet bras, under the bust corsets, and scads of fun lingerie. But Miss Skye's favorite item was a Naughty School Girl outfit. After playing in the Wicked Chamber all the afternoon, Miss Skye suggested Her favorite restaurant for Dinner.
Miss Skye had fun all day long till they walked into the restaurant and realized they might recognize Evan in a dress. Miss Skye went from leading Mysty in to trying to pull her back out the door. Mysty knew right away, pulling Miss Skye into a hug, kissing Evan lightly on the lips, “Miss Skye you will be fine they will not be thinking you Evan in a dress, but how to get into that sexy woman's panties.”
Evan Smiled, and let Mysty steer her back inside, but panicked a little when he realized they wanted in her panties. They were seated and it was all smiles. A bottle of wine was sent to them by a group of guys, which they declined. They caught a Community Theater production of HMS Pinafore, had drinks afterward.
Back at Mysty's they were sitting on the couch. Miss Skye thought about how a little sarcasm had gone a long way. She kissed Mysty, “Darling do you really want me as your wife?”
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 1
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By:Desiree
It had been almost two months since the first test of the Trans-mat Device, that had been designed by Clark Tylos XIII. His father Clark Tylos XII had pushed for an early test and it had almost destroyed the bunker underneath the new three billion dollar Tylos Industries compound Newport Beach California. Six labs had been total write offs, they were still clearing the debris.
Three of the nine labs had survived with minimal damage since they had not been in the direct path of the wave created by the device. Clark XII had spent a long time agonizing over his haste. He wondered if it was jealousy caused by his son having designed the super conductor matrix that made the Trans-mat Device possible. The device testing progressed to the point that items or Biologicals weighing up to two hundred kilos to any point selected on the display map on the transmitting station.
Clark XII mind wandered 'Thirteen looks so much like his mother, it brought back so many memories of his wife to look at their son. Had he been wrong to remove all her things from the compound after her death. They have the same coloring and Golden eyes, and my son looks more female than male. Why do I feel the need to push him so hard? I will drive my son away from me if I continue like this. I wish I had been strong enough to fight my fathers wishes and name Thirteen after Clair's Father, Sora.'
It had gone that way for years, Patricia 'Pat' for the girls and Clark for the boys, though why Great(so many greats actually, it had been one hundred years)Grandma Pat insisted on that. Considering how she felt about how Clark Savage had treated her. Doc Savage's misogynistic views were the reason she had moved to Southern California. Clark XII made a promise to himself, that soon as the Trans-mat Device was finished testing they would take sometime off and relax, something that they had never done before. Maybe let the team finish the testing after all any one of them could finish the project now.
Clark reviewed his team, Hannah 'Hanna' Frinch, Dancer, Botanist, and Ecologist takes care of the test animals. Andi 'Mink' Furrier Sculptor, Electrical Engineer, Inventor and model, blue prints and designs specialty weapons. John 'Renny' Rennel, Martial arts Master, Circuit design and weapons expert, security and feasibility tester. Just a few years ago they brought Joann 'Jonni' Johann on board to Assist Clair in her medical research projects, her specialty was nano-tech gene therapy, and was probably the best chef in Southern California. They all have one other job, training Thirteen as a Renaissance man.
Once they moved the Trans-mat device to the courtyard of the complex, testing had been favorable. They went from clear space to building walls first wood, then to brick making the tests pass through solid objects. Thirteen had been able to make adjustments that allowed transport through walls with no damage. The team had added walls with each test, that last one with two framed walls and two brick and mortar walls. They had completed six successful tests, with no damage to any of the walls, or surrounding buildings within one hundred meters. Clark Tylos XII and his son Thirteen were running diagnostics on the Trans-mat device.
The last subject transported had just been medically checked. Ronnie R Chimp, had been the fourth animal transported. Ronnie had made the trip with no ill effects, though his cage was coated in seminal fluid. They were setting up for the first combination of biological and inanimate objects. As Thirteen entered the weights, stats and selected the coordinates on the display map. All that was left to do was set the wood blocks and the rat cage on the Trans-mat pad.
The air sizzled as the air was filled with a dissonance as the device exploded as Thirteen was engulfed in the beam as it expanded beyond its normal parameters. The Pulsar-like brightness of the beam blinded the team. Thirteen's molecules were scrambled and sent across the compound. He wanted to cry out: it felt strangely like his entire body was being caressed inside and out as every single part felt right: so exquisite: yet when he became solid again and his body had integrated with so many different things, the pain and pleasure were so intense and no outlet it kept building.
Clark XII ran to his son along with the other team members Hanna, Mink and Renny. Doctor Jonni came through the blast doors with her Medical team right behind her. Brick, plaster, and wood had been blown into the walls surrounding the courtyard.
What they saw upon reaching him, was a young man that looked to be melting. Thirteen felt as if his body was trying to go in every direction at once, the pain was excruciating but he could not vocalize it for he seemed to have no air. He tried to gasp but no passage to his lungs did he even have lungs now. He felt the the I/O of all the gadgets he had been carrying and the Matrix of the Trans-mat was there as well. It seemed all of these were now a part of him.
There was bubbling metal and pieces of equipment buried in the ground around Thirteen. His body only covered by scraps of cloth barely concealing his genitals. Jonni ordered “On three, Hanna grab his shoulders, Mink his legs and I will stabilize his torso, then onto the MedLev(Vitals, MRI and CT scan all available on an Anti Gravity sled). “One... Two... Three.” Hanna, Mink, and Jonni all touched Thirteen at the same time, Jonni had made this choice, on them all being the same height.
The hands of the three woman felt so good, it reminded him of the times with his Mother, she was always so kind and gentle and the feeling of her touch was always so nice. Now the minds of the women were there with him, loving kindness, concern. The love seared into him from their touch and as the pleasure surpassed the burning pain, his/her, world became clearer.
Thirteen's body seemed to become sharper, less of a puddle. They moved the MedLev through to the Medical Lab. The lab was divided into two areas, equipment design and testing, and Surgery/Emergency treatment. By the time they got to the Emergency Bay, Thirteen's vitals had stabilized and his brain waves were above Thirteen's normal parameters even though he appeared by all visual means to be unconscious.
Jonni checked the holo-displays, “Thirteen is mutating, but he is stable and all his readings are twenty to thirty percent better than his baseline patterns from last week.” More than she could even know, The teen's body had taken a template from the three women and from the phantasm in his own mind: the woman he admired the most, his mother.
Clark XII noticed, “Looks like Thirteen's face is changing, he looks even more like his mother, Clair, than usual.” Clark's mind made a logical leap. “Did Thirteen's Body lock on to a new template when three females picked him up?”
Clark Tylos XII reached out to touch his son in hopes of reversing the change. He was shocked as he reached for his son. “Ow, there's a field around him.” Twelve's hand was seared as he tried to touch his child receiving second degree burns from the contact. Clark XII worked through the pain as it hurt more not being able to touch His son. Thirteen felt the pressure from his fathers touch, though there was only emptiness as usual there was no connection.
Unlike the touch that Thirteen felt from with the women. He had been ignored by his father too often: so the teen never expected love from the touch, seems that paternal bonds had frayed and come unraveled. What had it meant to have so many temporary care-takers for so much of his young life. That now it had become the living core of his existence. The Team had become family. So now only pressure was felt from his fathers touch, no warmth, no feelings came through. Just the push to the next project.
Renny did a scan with his phone using the ENGSCN App, “There's a multiphasic field alternating from 13Khz to 2Ghz the pulses are beyond our scanners capabilities.” His mind felt the scans and he tried to reach out to them, but he was blocked by a humming barrier that he could not penetrate.
Doctor Tylos, Doctor 'Jonni', and 'Renny', used every piece of equipment at hand to try to defeat the multiphasic field, they even developed a harmonic disruptor that Renny and Doc Tylos built together could not interrupt the field on Thirteen's body. Jonni tried forcing the patterns scanned the previous week through the MedLev. Thirteen writhed in agony, so Jonni stopped the program. “I cannot keep that program running because it could kill Thirteen.” The teen was blasted with pain: something was trying to stop his metamorphosis. Thirteen had to force a change to become better than he was. The body on the MedLev changed like in a slide-show, a petite raven haired girl, then a statuesque blonde, a freckled redhead, then Thirteen's body snapped back to the form it had been prior too the forced hold.
Thirteen's body rippled as it transformed, generous breasts crowded the teen's chest. The six pack stomach dwindled to a very narrow waist. The last remnants of cloth on Thirteen's body was shredded as her? hips expanded to match the fullness of her breasts. The bronze pubic mound had but one small strip of hair tinged with red just above the perfect entrance to her sexual epicenter. Her thighs became more defined, as did her calves.
Thirteen's feet became dainty, pointing in the manner of a ballerina enpointe. Her hands became slender with nails deceptively delicate and beautiful yet more lethal than any claw. Her neck thinned, her hair shimmered into a red tinged bronze. Thick curls cascaded over either edge of the MedLev Sled. Thirteen's body hair melted away her skin becoming smooth and darker bronze.
Thirteen felt his body resonate so soft and pliable. Her body, alien but absolutely familiar, writhed and undulated on the table: The teen sensed his, well her, form was naked and it made him exude fluids... in a place... and way... unknown before now. 'WET!' Thirteen reached with his fingers to his thighs, just slightly turning his wrists and touching the warm silky... and virtually hairless... skin of his thigh it sent shivers throughout his body. Even the soft hairless skin of her arms against the soft... curves. The flick of the nail in the ends of his fingers a feather light scratch sent even more strange signals over her.
Thirteen's eyes fluttered open, the lashes very long and curled under the delicate red arched eyebrows. Her golden eyes focused, her luscious full lips parted, “Daddy it hurt so much, Thought I was going to... AHHHHHH.” The rich contralto had stopped as she screamed. Thirteen's body shuddering, the nipples engorging to the size of large berries. The teen's body convulsed and quivered for nearly five minutes. Her body arched, her hands grabbed the edge of the MedLev, moaning then finally collapsing. It had all come together, Thirteen realized, 'I AM A WOMAN,' as her body jiggled it sent more and more sweet shivers through out her.
Doc Tylos urged the team on, “Don't let her die: we have to do all that we can to keep her alive.” Still they could not touch Thirteen with any of the advanced gadgets they had at their disposal. Revamping the devices beyond the normal capabilities, even making improvements on the MedLev.
Thirteen was so embarrassed Her father had seen and heard her orgasm and she was naked. 'Maybe if I play possum they will go away.'
Jonni had noticed the fluids that had drenched the sled top, they had drained off, measuring about one hundred milliliters. Jonni blushed and threw a lab coat over Thirteen's hips and thighs, “Um... Clark, she is not suffering precisely, it is more of a culmination release and she will be fine momentarily. I suggest that you take the team out and investigate what caused the malfunction, and I shall see to Thirteen. There really is nothing you can do here Clark, get out there and be of use.”
'Mink' caught and tugged at Clark's sleeve, as well as Long Tom's “Come on we can do more good finding the reason for the catastrophic malfunction of the Trans-mat.” Mink nodded to Hanna Brooks. It sounded to Thirteen as if things might start going in a better direction as she heard the men leaving.
When Thirteen heard the door slide closed he, well she, went to sit up the movement sending tremors through her well shaped body. Jonni steadied her by placing her hands on Thirteen's shoulders, Hands: hands that Thirteen thought felt just like his Mums, for most his... no, her life. They were so silky and warm; how had she not noticed before? “Oh, that was so embarrassing: doing that in front of my Father and being naked too." Thirteen, wondered what to do as Jonni's hands felt so... erotic... finally but... not this way, need to... want Jonni so much but not now, Though it is was so good; so very good feeling Jonni's touch on her shoulders.
Jonni laughed, “Darlin' that was a full blown orgasm, and nothing to be ashamed of. Are you okay: your heart rate has increased dramatically. Oh - Ohhh um well maybe once your dressed we can talk. I do see your point about your orgasm and being naked in front of everyone including your Father being really embarrassing. So you can control the field,you feel so smooth and soft Thirteen. I guess it's time to take some blood, run some tests, and get you something to wear.” Thirteen had closed her eyes and tried to kiss Jonni, but Jonni stopped her with a sole finger to Thirteen's lips.
Jonni smiled, “Open your eyes and look at me,” Thirteen did so and Jonni was lost in the deep pool of bronze eyes with curled red lashes above them, “Now are you sure you want to kiss me: or are you reacting to all the other Stimuli?” Jonni was amazed at the sensuous skin her hands rested on.
Thirteen tilted her head looking at Jonni: the heat she felt from her Teacher, friend Doctor, friendly Doctor - was different from before, her soft silky skin drank it in. “Yes Jonni, I have wanted to kiss you for years.” Thirteen was hugged by Jonni their breasts squishing together the feeling making her heat up even more. The new girl moaned as their lips met. The kiss was so different than any before her soft lips met Jonni's, tender and succulent lips, electric shocks making Thirteen's eyes roll back as their tongues intertwined - so soft so pliable. Thirteen quivered, as it seemed her entire body was connected - every bit felt the scrumptious touching kiss. Jonni helped Thirteen recline, braking the kiss, Thirteen throbbed as she climaxed again her voice soft, “OH Jonni, that was... that was... that was; even better than the first um...” The teen was too embarrassed to say the word.
As Jonni took blood, vitals, and had the equipment record her new baselines, “Now all I have to do is arrange for some clothes.” She smiled as she watched Thirteen's body vibrate from the sexual climax she was coming down from.
Thirteen reminisced on the clothes her mother had designed, collaborated on or been given so many years ago, but they had all been packed away, her Mum,... 'Her', that's what I am now I guess I'm a her now and it feels so very good.' I am my mother now... or her echo, or am I the amalgam of her and... my friends... but are they my friends... will they want to know me... or will they know me too well; and is that a bad thing? Mum always had such wonderful dresses. The Blue halter was always nice but - Wow, it looked like it would barely fit. Then Thirteen felt the silk fall over her, the sensuousness covering her breasts, the nipples catching every invisible imperfection in the fabric, the sleek silk encasing her legs the tightness of the heels on her feet. There was a clutch in one hand and a parasol she held resting on her shoulder. 'Wait - parasol? That seems weird, why am I not weird-ed out by more of this? Why does this feel so... absolute and... perfect?'
Her feet and calves hurt so much she made the heels higher till she realized they were thirteen centimeters high. She started tipping forward, and almost falling, then stumbling forward, oh yeah! Breasts! Really big breasts and she compensated rather easily. Light blue thigh highs ending in blue peep toed pumps the heals so very high at thirteen centimeters, the new girl sighed, Ah, that feels better. The over all indulgence of it all made her groan from the passion she felt, “UNngh.” 'If I was superstitious, the plethora of thirteen's... but is that good luck or bad luck now... does Jonni know her lips and cheeks flush with blood when... and her heart beats faster... '
Jonni gawped, Thirteen giggled, “Um don't think I have to worry about clothes.” Jonni blinked rubbing her eyes wondering where Thirteen's Blue halter dress, with red silk eyelets attached to teak pins closing the dress to the waist from the bottom of the breasts. With a two inch gap showing bronze skin. The front curved down just above mid thigh to a tulip opening the back rounded off at mid calf. Thirteen's hair was swept back over her shoulders, by a blue silk ribbon tie in a bow on the right side of her head hair back showing sapphire earrings dangling almost to her shoulder. A blue clutch bag in her right hand, and a blue parasol dangling from her left. Approval - jealousy - appreciation of... her choice? - arousal? Thirteen couldn't believe these were the signals she was receiving from Jonni.
Jonni gulped, “Um WOW, you look smashing, um edible.” Jonni blushed, “I mean well, you really look great.” She hugged Thirteen an kissed her lightly on the lips. She wanted to do more but knew it would be much more if she started it again, “Oh I would love to do more than that, Later though I Promise.” Thirteen moaned as Jonni moved away again. “Where did the clothes come from?”
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 1 part 2
Doc
Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith.
Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By:Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
Jonni gulped, “Um WOW, you look smashing, um edible.” Jonni blushed, “I mean well, you really look great.” She hugged Thirteen and kissed her lightly on the lips. She wanted to do more, but knew it would go beyond what the new girl should have to deal with if she started it again, “Oh I would love to do more than that, Later though I Promise.” Thirteen moaned as Jonni moved away again. “Where did the clothes come from?” Jonni asked, though she was worried more about the psyche of the teen, dealing with such a big change.
Thirteen felt drawn to pursue Jonni by some bizarre sexual-static charge, that raged within her. Thirteen moaned, “Jonni, that's not fair, though I'm glad you find me edible. I have always felt that way about you.” She so wanted more of Jonni's luscious lips on hers, the feeling from their light kiss burned with passion in her soul. Then she thought about the clothes, it had been an innocent question, “Um I believe it has something to do with having been merged with the Trans-mat Device, the Living Matrix, as well as the other devices that I was wearing prior to the malfunction.”
Clare then put the question to the Living Matrix, 'Where do these clothes come from?' She soon had the answer, the Trans-mat portion was pulling raw materials from local sources, such as the Fabric Barn and the Silicon Warehouse. Clare realized, 'oops, need to do something to make it right.' Thirteen soon had accounts set up with each store and added ten percent for her direct access. The Living Matrix had gone even farther setting up accounts with any business that had the possibility to supply raw material.
Jonni asked, “So what kinds of things can you create?, and is it just low tech items or can you make a new scanner for example?” Jonni was blushing as she felt jolts of pleasure pass from Thirteen into her just by the contact of her hand on Thirteen's arm.
Thirteen thought about a new scanner and operating glove. A silver glove appeared in her hand, Clare offered it to Jonni, “Try this on, you might feel a little dizziness while the neural interface syncs up.”
Jonni felt herself heat up in a full body blush as their contact sent shivers through her. She put the glove on and almost swooned as the glove became attuned to her. Then she knew how to use it, she saw a heads up display with the new teenage girl's readings as she held her hand out facing Thirteen. “Whoa that's lot of information. Um, but how do I get it off, I do not see the edge anymore.”
Clare Smiled, “It's part of you, all you have to do is switch it off, or switch function, depending on what you're doing.” The two women hugged again and Thirteen stole another kiss. It was a lingering kiss that burned into their minds Clare was quivering with delight as Jonni felt the heat and spark between the two lovers. Thirteen noticed, been thinking of myself as Clare, that's sounds really nice.
Jonni made a monumental effort to halt the kiss and the coming wave of pleasure. She was soon drenched, nearly as much as Thirteen, well maybe not according to the readouts. She saw the instructions for downloading the info to the mainframes, changing functions, laser scalpel settings and placing in sleep mode. Jonni was lusting for more of Thirteen, but held back as she needed to make sure the new teenage girl was mentally ready as well. Finally able to assert herself she pushed the new teenage girl back down onto the MedLev, “Well we will definitely have a date or two. But I am worried right now about your response to this change. In the last two years you have never showed any inclination of being transgendered.”
Thirteen was disappointed as she wanted more of Jonni. Clare was yearning for more of the silky touch of her dear Friend. She thought about her the changes and what she had been through with her Mum for a moment, “Well you got here after dad caught me in Mum's clothes. After all Mum is my hero, she gave her life saving that team in Afghanistan.” Captain Clair Sennyo-Tylos had been killed after she had gotten the team to shelter. An explosive round had stuck her vehicle, the shrapnel killed her instantly.
The pain Thirteen had felt before, now seemed to drain her soul. She wept deeply as she longed for her Mothers embrace, yet all she had was her memory. If only Daddy- daddy? It was Dad before, Daddy, had put everything of Mums away. Clare explained, “I have only one picture of Mummy and me dressed like twins at the mall, if Daddy knew it would have been burned as well.” Thirteen was able to produce it in holo-display for Jonni to see. Clare seemed to break down again she was weeping.
Thirteen was naked again: Jonni hugged her as she wept, “Oh Sweetie, we all still miss her.” Jonni noticed she was touching a lot of bare skin, “It looks as if you need to keep your mind on your clothing, in order to keep them on. I suggest you actually wear clothes or at least a bikini. Otherwise you could be, well a little over exposed at some rather embarrassing moments. Especially until you get your arousal under some level of control - your nipples are killing me as it is; I won't even discuss your intoxicating aroma.” They hugged again, even this contact seemed sensual even though it was nurturing. Thirteen undulated as her body flushed from the warmth of the contact.
Clare realized she had sent the outfit away in a ploy to feel more of Jonni against her silky skin, the ecstasy that filled her making her tingle. It had been so delicious yet she wondered was the clothing destroyed or put into a virtual closet. Thirteen sniffed, the outfit popped back on her startling her a bit and Jonni as well, “Well it appears the clothing is permanent. Seems it gets sent to a virtual closet”
Clare set the Purse and parasol on the MedLev and they didn't disappear. Then she undid the closure on the neck of the halter and then the buttons down past the waist of the dress. Thirteen stepped out of it and placed it carefully with the purse. Her legs and stockings glistened from her juices, there was even the distinct squish from her shoes. Clare was sort of grossed out, but there was much to do and the teen noticed she had some control over stains and the fluid on her clothes.
Jonni set up the scanners to analyze the clothing, “Okay, set the scanners to see if the clothing is degrading.” Jonni noticed that the new teenage girl really towered above her, “Why such high heels Dear?” Jonni teased playfully, as she really enjoyed being the bottom in her relationships. Jonni found she really had to concentrate on caring for her patient first before looking at Thirteen as a lover.
Thirteen laughed, “The pain in my feet, and calves goes away once the shoe heels reach thirteen centimeters. I guess I will have to keep a pair of set of heels near by at all times.” Clare sat and slipped her shoes off. She then rolled her stockings down her legs placing them with her other clothes. They were clean and dry by the time she had placed with the rest of the clothing.
Jonni remembered the girls nights out with Clair Tylos, they were rather wild but a little more controlled she thought. “Those thigh highs are so naughty too, peaking out from the skirt.” Jonni continued, "I'm looking at your Mother now in a whole new light... and you're sure these are hers? " Jonni impishly pursued Thirteen's impulse to chose these particular items.
Clare was sitting there in just a drenched blue thong, when she manifested a blue pair of shorts and matching halter top. Standing on the balls of her feet she adds pair of blue strappy sandals. Those days out with her Mum were so very special, they had gotten matching Mini skirts, but her Mums had been three inches longer than Thirteen's. “Well I guess I did make the skirts shorter, but Mum said I had the legs for them. Great it looks like I can make them last. Also I can send them to a virtual closet... Oh I send them to my closet.”
The Living Matrix filled in a bit more info. Then Clare passed it onto Jonni, “Seems I even have access to Mum's trunks...” As she popped through several different out fits before returning to the Shorts and Halter top outfit. Strange thing was there was a matching Parasol and Messenger bag with her laptop, make-up and other useful items. Though why Thirteen needed a laptop in her bag she did not quite understand.
The shorts were tight, making her wiggle more noticeable, her breasts jiggled in the loose halter top and her nipples extending to their fullest. She imagined a bra to hopefully slow the jiggle down. The tightness on her breasts made her moan: the restrictiveness of the silk and satin mixed with the faint sheen of perspiration coating her body. Clare realized she needed to tell Jonni what had happened before she had arrived.
Thirteen then related her early years, “I started dressing in Mum's clothes just after I turned eleven. Everyone was always saying how as I grew up the more I looked like my mother. Just after I turned thirteen, Mum came home and found me in her favorite Little Black Dress, and matching pumps. Thought for sure I was in big trouble. She helped me to wear the dress properly: we even had several mother - daughter days out when Daddy was away on business. I've always been thin, and willowy. Now I actually have some real dimensions that aren't forged every day in the gym but feel full and natural; even more sensitive as well....”
Thirteen continued, “Well just after I turned sixteen, I found Mum's secret stash, a leather corset dress, thigh high boots, and a Leather flogger. I was all decked out, and smacking her chest of draws when Daddy came in expecting Mum. My Father told me to never, ever wear woman's clothing again, and I haven't. I couldn't bear to have him look at me that way ever again. Almost three years ago - that was the last time I wore any female clothes, until these. You didn't know because that happened three months before you joined the team. After Daddy blew a gasket, I just did my best to be his son.”
Jonni was constantly running tests during Thirteen's summary. Jonni looked at the results, shook her head, “Oh I wish I had known, but I guess... Um how do you feel about this change? Because from all the test results you're an amazing, very healthy nineteen year old woman. You're slightly above human maximum mentally, physically, and very fertile.” Jonni, thought it was strange the info that was being delivered, “Though I guess with the multiphasic field you're pretty much guaranteed that it will have to be consensual sex - if you really studied the ramifications of sexual intercourse, that is.”
Thirteen shivered,then took a few more second before answering “Not sure about sex with men for the time being, that seems really strange after having been one. How do I feel about this, um I feel very turned on, it's something I dreamed of, in a way, being just like Mum. It's really frightening though, as I have so much happening to me and within me.” Clare recognized she really needed to understand her new situation before committing herself to any one, as she needed to know herself. “I Would love being with you Jonni, though I am not sure I am ready for any type of sex right now. Even though I seem to crave it, as everything seems to turn this body on. Every touch is so very sensuous and deliciously erotic. I really should try to get used to this body before doing anything more than kissing.”
Jonni smiled, thinking it might be a good idea to get Thirteen thinking about other things besides sex. “That's the idea take control, use your mind to make the best decision for any given moment. You appear to be handling your change well, so go on out and help with the investigation. I'll monitor you from here and let your father know that you're doing well. You're more fit than you've ever been, as the info from the scanner you made for me says you're physically stronger as well.” Jonni decided she needed to talk to Clark XII for this was sure to be a problem for him.
Thirteen smiled, “Thanks Jonni, and could you have those clothes taken to my room, wait I can do that.” Clare touched the clothing and off it went to her room via Trans-mat. “Um, maybe later you could help me pick out some things I'll need. I have a feeling I'm not letting this 'permanent' change go. I probably need a ton of training for the everyday girl, later after our normal evening training. As I don't think using the Living Matrix as a guide, not with its connection the the web, would be a good idea.”
She had been thinking of herself as Clare and realized she had not shared, “Oh and Jonni, sweetie, what do you think of my new name - Clare Anne...I want people to call me Clare Anne Tylos.” Thirteen grabbed her blue parasol, as well as the messenger bag with laptop and scanner. She headed out to the courtyard where the Trans-mat wreckage was being picked over carefully.
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 1 part 3
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most
wonderful muse.
She had been thinking of herself as Clare and realized she had not shared, “Oh and Jonni, sweetie, what do you think of my new name - Clare Anne...I want people to call me Clare Anne Tylos.” Thirteen grabbed her blue parasol, as well as the messenger bag with laptop and scanner. She headed out to the courtyard where the Trans-mat wreckage was being picked over carefully.
Just after Clare walked out Jonni called to her assistant, “Sandi keep an eye on the readouts for Thirteen, Clare Anne Tylos. I need to go chat with Clark XII make sure he is ready for his daughter.” Jonni noted that Clare seemed to be calming down according to the readouts. What worried her more was how Clark XII would react, after hearing how his previous dealings with his 'daughter'. Though this time things were completely different as Thirteen was genetically female, and super feminine, as she had inputs from three women as well as what her mother had taught her. Oh yeah so much easier to deal with, Jonni almost cried as she went out to find Clark.
^^^^^^^^^^^
Thirteen detoured through the snack bar grabbed a banana and a bottle of water. Clare cooled down as she drank the water. Just inside the Control Room she peeled the banana. As Clare put it to her mouth to take a bite, Renny whistled, “Welcome to Tylos Industries Little Lady, John Rennel, most people just call me Renny, how can I be of assistance?” Renny was really impressed, but the girl seemed familiar, but from where.
Clare shivered from the creep factor, Thirteen had never been happy how Renny talked about women. Clare was baffled when she was aroused by Renny's virile grasp of her hand as he kissed her hand, “Well Renny, my name's Clare, but most people call me Thirteen, so dial back the pickup attempt.” Clare was even more confused: it seemed every touch was exciting and she wasn't even overly fond of Renny.
- - - - - -
Clare remembered, how Renny acted the gentleman, but Thirteen knew of his true motives. It had been one of the 'Field Trips' Thirteen's father had suggested when he turned eighteen. They had gone to a go-go bar and Renny took the time to show Thirteen, all his moves to get a woman, and then get her to do things that... Well thirteen found it rather despicable and had left. Thirteen knew Mum never would have allowed such a callous act. But Daddy had changed without his wife's influence. Even Mink who had been with Tylos for twenty years, having been recruited by Mum, when she got her Degree at age fourteen, had threatened to leave. Thirteen had cried and begged her to stay, Tylos was on the verge of a blow up and life was about to boil over.
+ + + + + +
Thirteen smiled as Renny backed away looking very uncomfortable. That was a new look for Renny, though I guess messing with the Bosses daughter might be something more difficult, especially when She used to be male. Clare also felt uncomfortable, The new girl was feeling attracted? To Renny... “Relax Renny, it is okay to hit on The Tylos heir, just expect to be rebuffed for awhile.” Thirteen giggled nervously, and thought to herself, 'if not forever'. Clare turned her attention to the video replay. Trying hard to suppress the attraction Clare felt for the virile man she was next too. Thirteen panicked, not wanting to be attracted to Renny, who disgusted her before the change.
Renny shook his head, the feeling of Thirteen's hand was unlike any woman he had ever touched. There had been a synaptic spark, which still lingered, “Well at least you seem to be taking this very well. But I guess that's to be expected as we've always trained to expect the unexpected. Isn't that our unofficial motto?” He pointed to the holo-display, “I queued the video to the first transport and have been playing them in one third speed. This is the Fourth transport vid playing at the moment.” Renny was drawn to Thirteen, he wanted to Kiss those tantalizing lips and feel her silky skin once more, using every skill he had, Renny worked his way closer. Finally running his hand across Clare's shoulders and down her arm. The feeling was so indescribable, Thirteen jumped away from the touch.
When Clare felt Renny's touch she nearly climaxed. She considered how she was dressed and felt it was too casual. Thirteen remembered another of her mother's favorite outfits a pink fluted top with spaghetti straps elasticized just under the bust, hip hugging skirt, of smooth satin with a fluted skirt that stopped at mid-thigh, pink strappy sandals with thirteen centimeter heels. Turning the messenger bag, and parasol pink. Adding a built micro-rail gun, sleep pellets, tracer pellets, anti-grav emitter and cappuccino maker to the parasol. Thigh holster for her mini-gigahurtz shocker and pink chopsticks holding the braided half of her hair in a knot high on her head, with the remainder flowing down just past her shoulders.
Thirteen was being sensuously tortured by the modifications to her body on the molecular level; she groaned from the alterations tugging her feminine physique against her clothes in yet another spasm of new exhilaration. Clare thought about the clothes she had changed to, they covered a little more but still really sexy. The main draw to thirteen was it was comforting that her mum had worn this outfit. The delicious heat was ameliorated by thoughts of her Mum. Thirteen closed her eyes as she thought of her Mum. She almost missed the red flash in the footage. “Renny back it up about twenty seconds and lets go one tenth speed.”
Renny looked back at Thirteen, “Sure just a mome...Holy shit, Mrs Tylos, I thought... ” Then he remembered this distracting body was Thirteen, “Um sorry, Miss Tylos, just that dress is...” Renny stopped stumbling over his words, did his best to shift his hard-on discreetly. Renny was still pretty shaken up from seeing a dead woman. He queued the video and reset the speed. But not so much that his lecherous mind did not think about, 'Damn maybe I might have a chance to finally sample what Clair never would give up. But I need to be more careful, as Miss Tylos may tell daddy, where as Mrs. Tylos just laughed it off.' Renny was almost desperate to touch Clare again.
Renny though was bewildered, Thirteen had been in shorts and a halter top looking hot, now she decked out in an outfit that made Clare look the spitting image of her mother. Still with his mind only half on the video he saw the flash and hit the pause button. Renny may be a little bit lustful, but was still a fine researcher. They saw there was a path of light that hit the select screen. “Where did that beam come from?” He half questioned, but never had a chance to figure it out as Clare was already making computations.
Clare, and the Living Matrix had reoriented the camera angle extrapolated the slope, and distance to the origin point. “It came from the south east, on an angle of thirty six point eight degrees and fired from a ruby laser seven point four miles away. Thanks Renny.” Thirteen kissed him on the cheek. Clare giggled as she saw the heat on Renny rise, she got warm from it as well. 'Well maybe the right man might be interesting.'
Renny flushed, damn Thirteen's so hot, “The only building in the area tall enough for that Angle is the Saetome Building.” He almost came from a kiss on the cheek, no woman had ever had that effect on him before. Renny knew he was in trouble, he might be better off just distancing himself from this tempting flower.
Before Renny could react, Clare almost reached her father's side, she had moved so quickly. Each step was amazing her breasts bouncing in the stifling confines of her bra the heat building inside her. Her hips jiggling under the swishing of the satin skirt. The flowing of her fluids running down her legs soaking her stockings, was rather embarrassing, and still very close too gross. There was something not quite right, everything seemed to be so very exciting. Thirteen's hair swept her shoulders: she quivered as all the sensuous feelings rushed through her body. Clare was on the precipice yet somehow, as she hugged her Father she was able to control her orgasmic scream that constantly tickled the back of her throat, and delivered the information as she soaked her thong to the fabric's point of failure. Even though she was sure there would be a puddle where she stood. Thirteen harnessed her emotion too deliver the info to her father. “Father the video shows the flash of a laser beam that came...” Clare giggled, as she had just cum, her body shuddering, she took a deep breath and tried to reign in her emotions.
Clark Tylos XII was still stunned, even though Jonni had spent nearly twenty minutes trying to make him understand that Clare was happy and adjusting well. That he needed to accept the change as best he could. When he looked at the gorgeous young woman in pink, Clark XII barely recognized her as his son. He lost it, “Thirteen? Son... WHERE DID YOU GET THOSE CLOTHES? I TOLD MY SON NOT TO EVER WEAR THEM AGAIN.” Thirteen looked just like his wife in one of her favorite outfits. He remembered they had packed them all away. Clark XII wept, was shocked by the look and feel of Thirteen. The Father was shaken to his core that it was his son... Daughter that did such things to his primal instincts. Clark XII could not believe it Thirteen had looked like Clair and reminded him everyday of his late wife. Now Thirteen looked exactly like Clair had the day they met it was breaking his heart. Clark XII had to stop himself from taking his 'Clair' into his arms to kiss her. He shook it off and Clark XII weeping, “I asked you not to wear your Mother's Clothes...” Still he also felt desire rise in him from his Son..., Daughters touch, NO that can not be.
Thirteen was equally mortified by her bodies reaction to touching her father and yet he was still calling her SON. So Clare decided to make it very clear, “Daddy, I'm Clare Anne now, C, L, A, R, E, Clare Anne Tylos, after mummy and Grammie. Though I suppose I could make it Clare Anne Sennyo if you would prefer.” She wanted to shake him, but knew that touch would probably fan the flames hotter. So Thirteen remembered the look that his mum used on him so very effectively. By using the 'Look' to make her father see his Daughter the response was definitely different she pouted and tapped her foot - that made her body shimmy in ways that a son's body never could. She writhed as another wave of bliss rolled over her body and this time both father and daughter shuddered. More delicious spasms washed over her body as she scooted away a bit so Clare could avoid her father's touch.
Thirteen pointed to the where Trans-mat crater was and then pointed out the path of the laser as she explained, A holo of the device appeared as well as a red beam of light. “In the video we found a laser beam hit the control screen of the Trans-mat device. So, um, Daddy the only Building tall enough from where the beam came is the Saetome Building.” Clare was having to pause, as her body quivered in rage and ecstasy. She was still shivering from her last orgasm, somehow was able to keep her next climax under restraint. The entire team was amazed as they saw the large scale holo-display as Clare described the scene.
With some vindictiveness Thirteen twirled, showing off her outfit, a bit more than she expected as her skirt flared up showing off her stocking tops and that she had a thong on, “Daddy these clothes are just darling I recreated them from the memories I had of Mother and what we shared...what you made me lock away. Made them myself, well with a little help of the fused Living Matrix and Trans-mat Device. I remembered Mummy loved wearing this and just chose this to honor her. These clothes have helped me cope with everything that's happened.” Clare was weeping and her body quaking as the fury and delicious sensations flow over her body.
Thirteen continued, “All I have to do is picture how things look and the Field creates the clothing, I added my own little accessories a parasol and messenger bag. I think we look scrumptious Daddy.” She then kissed her Father on the cheek and gave him a hug, she still felt the electric jolt surge through her. Clare shuddered, she did her best to suppress the wave of delight crashing over her.
Clark Tylos XII, sputtered and stuttered, he discreetly tried adjusting his rising manhood, “Yes, well, uh yes you ah so, and...” He stopped, took a deep breath and overreacted due to the newness of having a daughter. Afraid if he was being affected like this how others may react, “I will not have MY So... Daughter wearing a thong, with a Skirt that's way too short and you need to be wearing a bra.” Clark Tylos was brought up short as his daughter slapped him, some how even that had been erotic. Clark XII and Clare both glowed hot, he was sweating, while her skin glowed from the sheen of her secretions.
In a controlled voice Clare spoke to her Father, “Really Daddy, you teach me to deal with the unexpected day in and day out. Now you can not accept something we have no choice in. I am doing my best to make the best of this crazy malfunction, and you act like it is an AFRONT to YOU when really this has happened to me - ME. Would it have been better if I had died. Well Daddy this Maiden of Bronze is going to go find the origin of that Laser beam and, if I have to I will move out because I will not put up with such a betrayal of Our Family traditions.” Clare felt she may have over reacted, but her body was on the edge of an emotional eruption, and she needed to get away. The constant wave of orgasms over the last few minutes had made her wobble as bit as she tuned to walk away.
Clare steadied herself with her parasol, and sashayed away. The scrumptious feeling as her skirt swayed over her legs, and the silk brushing over her nipples making her warmer. Thirteen was an emotional wreck, the confusion, and anger, as well as the delicious heat that kept rising ever higher inside her. Even with all this craziness, Clare was enjoying her hair brushing over her shoulders and tickling her back through the silk.
Just after rounding the corner Thirteen nearly collapsed as she wept: then she had to bite her lip to keep from crying out as her body was rocked by her most awe-inspiring climax of her short existence. Clare thought 'Maybe I should put the shield back up to dull the sensitivity from the contact with others. For at least a little bit, until I can better regulate my reactions - or, at least channel these impulses constructively. Of course my resistance is probably futile.'
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 2 Part 1
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By:Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
Just after rounding the corner Thirteen nearly collapsed as she wept: then she had to bite her lip to keep from crying out as her body was rocked by her most awe-inspiring climax of her short existence. Clare thought 'Maybe I should put the shield back up to dull the sensitivity from the contact with others. For at least a little bit, until I can better regulate my reactions - or, at least channel these impulses constructively. Of course my resistance is probably futile.'
Clark XII started to go after her but Mink stopped him. “Clark you need to get use to Thirteen being like this. Thirteen needs some space, she is still learning about her new body, give her some time you both need it. So let Hanna go with her while the rest of us work out how we are going to make the most of this mishap.” Hanna had already started after Clare.
Hanna stopped by the weapons cabinet as she quickly made her way to the Transportation area. She found Clare Strapped into a light blue 1933 Studebaker 56 Roadster. Hanna new it was the replica, for rather than the throaty growl of the original L-8 engine, there issued a low thrumming sound of the Tylos Hydrogen power plant.
Clare had on the the most amazing pair of goggles with pink straps that matched her outfit. As Hanna got in the car she was a little shocked. Thirteen's nine point harness had been strapped across her chest with a clip for the two vertical straps just above her breasts, those straps going between her breasts. The lap belt across her hips had bunched Clare's skirt up and left her dangerously exposed, the golden flesh above her thigh high's glistening. Hanna noticed that Thirteen was trying hard to reach a tranquil state.
Hanna noticed that Clare's nipples were even more pronounced, as she glanced over while strapping herself in the passenger side. “Thirteen, I know that this is almost a dream come true for you, well I know it was a dream of yours three years ago, after all I did join in on a few of your shopping trips. It would help though if you wore a bra, and consider wearing longer skirts, it's just not very proper for a young lady to show so much of herself. Also your Father would really appreciate it, he is really having a rough time over your change sweetie.” Hanna new immediately she had said the wrong thing, but it was too late. After all she was only five years oldwe than Clare.
Clare thought about how it had hurt versus the constant rubbing which was very arousing "Auntie Hanna, I am wearing a bra, it's just that in order for it to not hurt it could not be full coverage. My project for my Engineering Doctorate, was sabotaged, I have been Integrated with it and a half dozen gadgets. Changed Gender, after feeling like I was melting, thought I was going to die. Then everyone I touch sends jolts of pleasure through me. I tried to make this not so bad by remembering my Mum and what she wore, not like I was allowed to keep anything to remember her by so there is almost three years of hell, plus not being the SON Daddy wanted. I don't know who I am attracted too And He is taking it hard.” Thirteen finished her rant weeping.
Hanna was apologetic, she had thought Clare was adjusting well. Of course Hanna had stuffed her foot in her mouth, “Oh sweetie, I'm so very sorry. I was so sure you were adjusting, the beautiful outfit, the way you went right to investigating. Even the way you handled your Father before you walked away was so in control. You were just the perfect girl sweetie, come over here, let Hanna give you a hug.” Hanna did her best to keep her hands on the clothed part of Thirteen. Rocking with each other over the center console best they could buckled in with the harnesses.
Clare settled down, after awhile, sharing a few sniffles and finally a smile. Thirteen wiped her eyes and handed Hanna the gift she made for her, “Here I made a goggle set and scarf to match your pantsuit Auntie. Oh I included a shield generator in your goggles. I hope it works you might want to test it on the way there.” Clare drove through out onto the streets so much smoother than Clark had ever been.
As Clare navigated through the streets of Newport Beach in urgent manner she pushed the speed nearly ten miles an hour over the limit. Every light was green, or changed to green as they approached. Hanna was checking the goggles out, “Clare these are great, you seem to have a lot of your Mothers sense of style she loved the 1930's. The shield seems to be working, though there seems to be a little bit of feedback into the communication set.” The Team wore wireless Comm Sets, a small ear-pierce that hooked over the ear and a button mic attached to the collar or necklace, controlled by a finger tap or jaw movement. Which had helped in getting the team out of some nasty jams.
Clare smiled, “I remember Mum wearing much the same thing I have on right now though I know there were times she wore combat armor. Thing is I don't need combat armor as I have my multiphasic shield. Also I know you love what your looking at I smell your scent Auntie. I hope you do not mind if I ask Jonni out?” Clare was being driven to another orgasm as her arms brushed the sides of her very sensitive breasts as she turned the wheel. Using the pedals was a bit of a challenge at first with the thirteen cm heels on but She was used to it now.
Hanna replied, “I am sure he will love to take you out, but you need...” Hanna saw the look of horror on Clare's face, “Oh Jonni, not John Rennel" Clare nodded, and Hanna understood, "sure I don't mind so long as we have a date or two.” Hanna had been Dating Jonni for about three months.
At the next intersection there was a dip, Thirteen had been through here dozens of times. She did not think about what it was about to do to her new attributes, as she took the dip at speed, knowing the suspension on the 56 Roadster was up to the challenge. But Clare's suspension was shocked as every bit of her jiggled and bounced sending shock-waves of sensuous pleasure racing through her body. She soaked the seat as juices exploded from her new pussy, another climax rocking her world. She was able to keep control of the car, even as her eyes closed for what seemed to be forever, as her body quaked and writhed from the massive waves of delight. Clare Screamed, “OH MY! MY BRAIN IS ON FIRE!”
Hanna was impressed by the way Clare had smoothly navigated through the traffic while in the throes of Orgasmic delight, “Clare are you okay?” She was worried but Thirteen kept the car under control almost supernaturally.
Clare expressed, “Just fine Auntie, well more than that, sort of giddy actually. Now maybe you might understand why my skirts are so short. I wear what I do because it makes my intimate emissions less obvious. Also I always loved how Mum looked in hers and want to be just like her.” Clare found a spot on the street to park about a block away from the Saetome Building. “The Laser had to have been on one of the top three floors, twenty three, through twenty five.” Hanna was amazed at how Clare moved so fluidly getting out of the car, she spun her legs out the door smoothing the short skirt back in place as she stood.
Hanna also noticed the puddle in the leather seat, she pulled a towel out of the emergency kit behind the seat and cleaned it up. “Think we're going to need to double stock on towels now.” Hanna joked, Clare joined her in giggling about it.
Clare placed her gigahurtz shocker in it's holster between her thighs dangerously close to her honey pot. Then she grabbed her messenger bag and parasol. Her body shuddered, and she moaned “This is definitely more fun than being male ever was. Now hand me your goggles and your comm set.” Clare moved to the back of the car opening the trunk she set up the work bench in it so she could make adjustments to the gear.
Hanna laughed, and understood why the car had smelled like sex, “Well Clare, just remember your training, I hope that your body has some of the same muscle memory.” Hanna met Thirteen at the back of the car and handed over her gear their hands touched and Hanna felt a mild shock of pleasure pass from Clare.
Clare made a few adjustments on the Goggles and attuned it to her shield. She handed the goggles back to Hanna, “There you go Auntie, I tuned the Field on the goggles to my Multiphasic field so we can hear exactly what is going on with the other. Oh and Auntie, I know Kung-Fu... And seven other Chinese words.” Clare giggled, and her body shimmied in mirth.
Hanna placed the goggles back on her head, an amazing bit of tech and fashion. She switched it on and felt the shield caress her body, “Wow that's kind of nice the way it feels now thank you Dear One.” They closed up the trunk and walked the block to the Saetome Building.
What Hanna did not expect was the pleasure feed back she was receiving from Clare. As Clare moved, the sexual tension in her body was accumulating. Now Hanna had soaked her panties as well, and she was wondering where this pleasure was coming from as she didn't think it was the field doing this too her.
Clare noticed as she walked along the street the sound of her heels clicking on the hard concrete it seemed so strange. Again her body was moving in alien ways, yet Clare's mind wondered 'Why am I still leaking like this, should I ask... Everything seems to feel so nice... even the sound of my heels on the hard sidewalk is exciting...' “Auntie is there something wrong with me? I seem to be leaking all the time.”
Hanna remembered girls nights out with Clare's Mom, “Well sweetie, do you remember your days out with your Mother. She was just like you are now, well maybe a little more controlled, but she had years to get used to it. Here you are nineteen, dealing with a new extra sensitive body, new feelings and a totally different configuration. Also with lots more erogenous zones than you probably ever thought could exist. Look we can go back to the compound and Jonni can help you out while you get used to your new body in a controlled environment.”
Clare stopped in her tracks, she thought about that and realized what would happen. It would be like accepting her fathers reaction, it would be giving up. It is not what she had learned for the last twelve years, 'No matter what happens there is away to learn and be better for it'. “No Auntie, I have to do what I said I would, and my emissions make more sense to me now. I'll try to accept them as a good thing, for it is from enjoyment that they come.”
As they entered the courtyard of the Saetome Building, they saw a plaque on a wooden stake 'Memorial Pond for the Drowned Girl', Clare remarked, “How tragic she died Fifteen hundred years ago. Ah well anything goes. The local Fan boys have struck again. ” They both laughed at the reference.
Just as they reached the door they reached the sexual pinnacle together Hanna was amazed she had such a feeling with no touching, she didn't understand she was receiving but a small part of the pleasure Clare's body was generating from her sensitive new sexual components. Hanna was glad her silk slacks would not show her own orgasmic emissions. She did notice that Clare's legs were very shiny. Clare decided that it might be a good idea to dampen the feedback loop and make her sensitivity a lot lower. The adjustments seemed simple enough and she felt ready to face any new challenge. “Hmm We better set up a cover story, how about Temps?”
Hanna shrugged, “Sure just keep me in the loop.” Clare checked the computer records, so much easier now that she was one with a living Matrix. There had been several Temp agencies to choose from. Seems there was one that always sent two women, the rate seemed awfully steep but Clare really did not take the time to check the agency, just saw they sent a Ms. Nymphelle often, well she could be her and just set Hanna up as her own name.
Following what was probably a flimsy plan, they walked into the lobby, but luckily that was cut short. The security officer, with a name tag of Mr. Talbot, called us over. He leered at the women, his suit was tailored tight for his muscular physique. He thought why not take advantage of the situation, “Well the temps are finally here, get a move on girls. At least you are dressed in a manner that makes it easy to tell where each of you are to go. Let's be quick, your agency was paid quite a lot for you to be here. The tart with me, while the plain one signs in.”
Clare was sure that Hanna was going to blow a gasket. So she affected a bubble headed giggle, “Mr Talbot must think your name is 'Pop', Hanna(giggle).” Clare was happy that her cover story had insert so seamlessly. Clare followed Mr. Talbot into a back office. Clare remembered to increase the shield thickness so she might be less sensitive and keep her libido a little more under control.
Hanna spoke in her stiff upper class British accent (London's West Side, if you must know), “Dear girl, He meant a different kind of 'Tart'.” She spanked Clare's bum as she went off with Mr. Talbot. Hanna glided effortlessly to the counter and picked up the pen. Hanna tried hard not to giggle as she saw her name already printed on the page as well as the Name of a fictitious Temp agency that Clare had insinuated into their system only minutes ago.
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 2 Part 2
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
Hanna spoke in her stiff upper class British accent (London's West Side, if you must know), “Dear girl, He meant a different kind of 'Tart',” she spanked Clare's bum as she went off with Mr. Talbot. Hanna glided effortlessly to the counter and picked up the pen. Hanna tried hard not to giggle as she saw her name already printed on the page as well as the Name of a fictitious Temp agency that Clare had insinuated into their system only minutes ago.
Clare stumbled slightly, Mr Talbot caught her by the elbow, his rough hands feeling so different from Jonni's soft caressing touches during her exam. He led Thirteen through the office, to a chair opposite a camera. Clare was shocked by Talbot's touch, it was burning her soul. Clare was finding the touch of men to be more intense, was it just the amount of pressure or some other attraction. Thirteen found that idea a little repulsive, though her body seemed to say get used to them as her body reacted by getting warm and making her wet. Clare was glad that the field had weakened the intensity of his touch. Clare decided to double the field strength as his touch still caused her to feel so delightfully squishy.
Mr. Talbot observed, “Well at least your very easy on the eyes and I am sure you'll be able to bring your assigned duties to the desired happy ending.” The shock he felt from touching her made him wish he could do something more. Plus there seemed to be something in the air, making somethings much more difficult. But his boss Miss Sato had said they were VIP's and not the normal Temps that came from that Agency.
Clare was bedeviled by the feelings the touch from this man had given her. Then the excited girl thought of what 'Happy Ending' meant as she pulled her brush from her purse. Thirteen fumbled her brush and it looked like she was about to lick the handle when the flash went off. “That's no proper way to take a ladies photograph.”
she whined.
Mr. Talbot was having a hard time not laughing this had to be a joke. He then figured out why Hanna was so familiar, from the Tylos Group. He cast his eyes on Miss Nymphelle's photo, she had her mouth open and eyes focused demurely down. “But perfect for a tart, now get over to the desk and sign in. Try to keep your legs closed until you get upstairs. We really do not want you advertising that you're a whore.” Talbot didn't know what to make of Clare, seemed to be a bigger slut than the usual girls that came through.
Hanna snickered at the scene as she walked into the office, and saw Clare still sitting like a boy. “Clare remember how your Mum taught you.”
Clare recovered, getting up with as much grace and dignity as she could muster, “Sorry um sir.” As she went back out the the counter to sign in. Clare found that all that she had to do was sign her name, well the name that her cover story had set up for her. Clare Nymphelle, she shook her head, to try to clear her head of some of the sexual saturation. Thirteen smiled the ditzy feeling was good for the character she was playing at the moment. The temp agency name was exactly as she had set up an the phone number that would be answered by the Matrix.
Mr. Talbot ordered, “Just go back to the counter and keep the bimbo from doing anything stupid. I know, I know that's quite inconceivable. Just wait there till I finish your pass cards, you have to slide them in the scanner to get to the floors you are going too.”
Clare whispered to Hanna, “I don't want to do a happy ending.”
Hanna saw Clare was panicking, whispering, “Just tell them it was a mistake, that you are from a different Temp agency.” Hanna pulled Clare into a motherly hug. They shuddered together, as the feedback still drive them to a delicious climax.
Then Thirteen asked, “So did he mention what floors will we be going too?” She was worried, she had never actually had sex even as a boy. Today Clare had been a sexual being, more orgasms, than she had ever had in the last six years. All Thirteen had ever done was some kissing and a little touching. No oral sex either, and now her first sexual experience could be...
Mr. Talbot came over with the pass cards, winked at the women, “Miss Nymphelle you are going to the 25th floor, Miss Frinch you are going to the 24th floor. Miss Frinch please do me a favor and escort the bimbo to Miss Sato's Office I would hate for her to get lost.” Both women tittered and walked over to the elevator.
In the Elevator, it refused to move till both cards had been swiped through the card reader. Hanna remarked, “I have a bad feeling about this.” Hanna touched the side of her slacks, “This is why you should wear slacks dear Clare, someplace for a sword.” As an extra-dimensional space opened showing the sword hilt. They shared a giggle, as Hanna and Clare both knew that Clare's Multiphasic field had shown it to have far greater capabilities.
Clare grinned, turned her parasol up, flipped a button on the handle, grabbed the top and showed off her own sword, “What just because I was a boy means I don't know how to accessorize.” Thirteen held her parasol up and twisted a few dials on the handle. They looked at the display together.
Thirteen remarked, “See, now we know there are two people up there and one is walking towards the elevator to great us. Not bad for a nymph in a mini dress with a parasol.”
Hanna bowed, “I bow to your superior accessorizing, I suppose you're going to have me in fashionable dresses by next week.”
Clare laughed, and changed Hanna's pants to a micro mini skirt “Ormaybe right now.” Hanna nearly shrieked, but the skirt turned back into her slacks. “Just kidding Auntie, I'll only do that when you ask for it Auntie, maybe more fashionable slacks at least. So I guess I'm the Bimbo for the moment, I guess 'we' can play an airhead. Oh dear where is it,” Thirteen looked panicked as she rummaged through her purse, pulled a yellow post it out of her purse, “Oh found it see it says 'breathe' I forget sometimes.” Clare breathlessly giggled, then they giggled together.
Clare and Hanna rechecked all their gear, the shields and comms checked out clearly. Thirteen checked in with Jonni, “Jonni, Team Thirteen checking in.”
Jonni replied “Read you Loud and Clear, Heart rate levels for both agents have leveled off.” Jonni had noticed that Clare had been in a constant state of arousal.
Hanna nodded to Clare, “Very nice, still no hum and the Force Field makes me feel safe.” Though all three woman felt something more, as Clare had connected them a little deeper than voice.
Clare had relaxed and felt more in control, her confidence was back and she was ready for anything once more. After all, she new 'Kung-Fu'. Thirteen giggled as she had been merged with the Living Matrix she had designed.
The elevator stopped and the doors slid open, as Hanna and Clare stepped out they were met by a Japanese woman. She had on a Black Kimono dress that ended at her knees, adorned with a red dragon, a thin red obi wrapped around her waist, black hose, and Red pumps the heels about ten cm high, “Welcome to Saetome International. I am Miss Sato, it is Good to See you Hanna Frinch and (Giggle)Miss Nymphelle. We are so very happy that Tylos Industries has acted so quickly to help address this situation.”
Clare and Hanna looked at each other gaped, then looked back at Miss Sato who giggled a bit more, “So who is your new associate Hanna? Sorry about seeing through your subterfuge but we knew that someone from Tylos Ind., would be here soon.”
Hanna was laughing, Clare had been stunned. Shaking it off, Clare stepped up, “Clare Tylos, pleasure to meet you Miss Sato.” Clare saw the questioning look on Miss Soto's face, “A cousin from back east come to learn under Uncle Clark.” Clare felt it smart to be vague so as not to have to answer to many questions about a place she knew little about. Even with the web connection she had. There was a small shock that passed between the two women but it did not affect Clare as much as her earlier shocks.
Miss Sato, was pleasantly surprised by the touch. She was sure there were no other Tylos family members alive with the same familial characteristics, the gold eyes and bronze skin. Though Clare's hair seemed almost red, compared to Clark twelve and Thirteen, whose hair was a dark golden brown. “Well we have a problem, Our laser was non operational, as we were awaiting a new ruby lattice for it. One grown to its special requirements. But this morning it was fired, by remote control.”
Miss Sato led them into a small office where a man chained to a desk sat. “This man was caught trying to flee prior to the use of the Laser, Regrettably we did not check it for sabotage, for in a manner of speaking it had been.”
Clare interrupted,as the Living Matrix deduced the situation, “This man installed a Ruby lattice tuned to a frequency of 1.21 gigahertz so it could punch through your shielded windows and then damage our experiment over in the Tylos Compound. The Ruby Lattice was destroyed by the firing, effectively shutting the Laser down.”
Miss Sato was almost impressed, “Amazing, I suppose next you are going to tell me who this man is and who his employer is.” remarked Miss Sato.
Clare blushed, not that it was very noticeable The Matrix matched the man up with Facial recognition. “This is Reagan Bush, he is of no real importance, a dead man really, as his employer has no more use of him. Mr Bush really has no knowledge that's of any use to us. As he was given his orders through a shell corp and they most probably lied to him. His actual employer is most likely Sun Corporation. I am guessing they contracted your company to build the Laser as well.”
Clare's parasol beeped, she flipped the switch on the handle for the holo-display for the Radar Scan. “Oh dear, there are two craft landing on your roof, with a minimum of thirty personnel, I believe Miss Sato you are under attack.” The holo-display expanded to a size large enough for all three women to see, as well as one back at Tylos Ind in Jonni's office.
Hanna shared, “Actually, I believe this just became a Joint venture between Tylos Ind. and Saetome Int. Is that acceptable Miss Sato?” Hanna Bowed.
Miss Sato Bowed, “Acceptable and looking forward to a most profitable association.” She tingled from her contact with Clare still effecting her body, all four women feeling a delicious tickle.
Clare concentrated and created a set of Chopstick hair pins, “A gift then to seal our agreement.” Clare moved with astonishing speed, braiding two thirds of Miss Sato's waist length hair, then making a knot at the top of her head with the chopsticks. Thirteen prayed that the field that enveloped Miss Sato would work at least a little bit.
Miss Sato was amazed at how quick Miss Tylos had moved. But Clare had move much faster than what had been reported as the family trait. Which was said to only be passed down through the direct line. “Later I would like to get to know Miss Tylos a little better.” She also felt the buzz of the field, “Oh and a force field as well, I will supply tea for our chat later. One more thing for it is rather depressing that Miss Tylos affects such a figure without a corset, I would appreciate that she not flaunt it and wear something that hides the fact she is not wearing a corset.” She felt she was probably being a little to vain and overly jealous.
Hanna smiled and giggled at the remark. She realized that she too had been jealous of the new girl's figure, “Well I think it is time to go meet our callers Ladies, and I bet not one is a Gentleman.”
Clare got playful, producing three under the bust corset dresses that ended mid thigh on all three women. Thirteen, covered the other woman's breasts with red and white halter tops, but had not been able to find a comfortable cover for her own. For just a few seconds Clare was topless, it seemed like minutes to her, till finally a satin lined Blue lace bandeau bra covered her breasts. “Miss Sato please call me Clare”
Clare smiled as Hanna and Miss Sato looked at her, remarking together, “Thank you for such a delightful way to hide your corset.” Though neither of them noticed their own new outfit. Till they turned towards one another, “Oh that's Cute your dressed just like Clare....” They each turned back to Clare almost Glaring.
Clare nearly fell on the floor laughing from the MasterCard moment looks from her friends. “Just think of the advantage these outfits will garner us. I promise not a single run, or if you really want I'll change you back to what you were wearing.”
They both acknowledge Clare, smiled and shrugged, “Works for me.” Miss Sato turned and led them to the way to the roof. The three women quaked, even Jonni shivered, as Clare climaxed.
Miss Sato was first up a delicate stair case to the large open space filled with an indoor garden, Cherry trees, pond with wooden bridges over to an island moss covered rocks and azaleas. A waterfall on the west wall cutting through a hill with more cherry trees. On the other side of the pond Combat suited personnel were swarming down the stairs, and moving towards them. The Ladies moved with deadly grace and caution.
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 2 Part 3
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By:Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
Miss Sato was first up a delicate stair case to the large open space filled with an indoor garden, Cherry trees, pond with wooden bridges over to an island moss covered rocks and azaleas. A waterfall on the west wall cutting through a hill with more cherry trees. On the other side of the pond Combat suited personnel were swarming down the stairs, and moving towards them. The Ladies moved with deadly grace and caution. Miss Soto in red lace corset dress and Hanna in a white lace corset dress with blue edging wearing matching flats. Clare was in navy peep toed stilettos and her blue corset dress.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Sun Corporation 2 hours earlier: Madame Nimfylla Hafyaan was watching the feed from the Tylos compound, the Device being tested was amazing, she listened as the New CEO went over the strategy of the Mission being undertaken. Nimfylla was one of the few left over from the hostile take over. She had been Chief Operations officer of the Comm center, now she was just Operations Liaison. Madame Hafyaan was mostly happy she was still alive.
Addressing squad leaders and Watch officers Sukebe Desgraçado, “Operation Sunstrike, is two hours and thirty minutes away. Are both strike teams on station.” He had been able to depose the last CEO and complete the hostile takeover, the two businesses now under his control.
Colonel Termani replied, “Strike team one is assembled and ready to board transports sir.” He led the part of the Sun Corp security force that had been bribed to take down the previous CEO
Ex-KGB now head of security for Desgraçado. Major Kalmarity added, “Strike team Two is standing by for departure.” Her team had a twenty minute longer trip to their insertion point.
In such a tense situation the one thing no one wanted suddenly occurred. Keeping calm Madame Hafyaan reported, “The laser fired early, and the Device has malfunctioned. It is gone like it vaporized as well as the boy. Trying to get the video back..., We've lost our feed now as well. There was at least one casualty and the destruction of the device Monsieur Desgraçado.”
Screaming Desgraçado raged, “Dr Blyadischa, you said that it would only disable the device not destroy it. Get the strike teams out of here now we have lost our element of surprise.”
A giggling Dr Stripacha Blyadischa, strutted across the space in her swim suit with her sash from the evil genius beauty pageant. Doctor Blyadischa had been first runner up as her talent portion experiment had been cute rather than evil (It put pink bows on what the ray was pointed at.) “You never listen to me, I said it would disable it, but if it was in use there was a plausibility of total destruction." tapping her red Manolo petulantly she continues, "Not my fault the timer you used for the Laser firing was defective.” The Evil Diva was not worried as she knew who was really in control. She gave Sukebe a hip bump and moved over to the console.
The Control room below was a chaotic mess as the Team commanders and their staffs dashed for the elevators to the transports. Technicians were working on re-establishing contact with their spy camera network.
Madame Nimfylla reported, “I have the last bit of video we received after the destruction of the Transport Device.” She felt this might help her get a little more of her status back.
Desgraçado, “Put it on the main screen.” They saw a human shaped blob appear on the ground about twenty feet from the camera. Then most of the Tylos team rushed the blob. “From who I see missing, the casualty is most likely Thirteen,” He tutted, not sounding sad at all, “a very tragic end.” They saw the three women pick the boy up and place him on the medical platform, then as the blob was rolled past the camera it stopped transmitting.
Desgraçado loudly called out, “What are the Eta's of the Infiltration teams? Have them get their arrival times synced.”
Madame Nimfylla reported, “Team one is one hour ten minutes away and team two is one hour twenty minutes away.”
Desgraçado growled, “Contact agent R to see if he can get us at least audio, and we need more info on the project, Especially the processor of the device.” He smiled inwardly yes even Tylos has disgruntled employees, looking to make a buck or get even for something they felt they were passed over for.
Scrambling between two stations, Madame Nimfylla reported, “No replies on all frequencies, Comm vans have been sent to see if more power might get a signal through. All our agents within a mile of the Tylos compound have gone silent. We are having cascading failures, radiating out from the compound. Though no other electrical systems have been effected.”
Desgraçado cursed, “Damn it Stripacha, how come you did not see this possibility? That it would create a communications black hole.” Sukebe was starting to have second thoughts about having hired the runner up, but the money the winner wanted was ten times more than he was paying Stripacha, plus the bedroom benefits were very nice.
Doctor Blyadischa spun and slapped him, “I am not going to stay and take this abuse, I gave my predictions and suggestions. You just didn't bother reading them, I'm out of here.” Blyadischa stormed off the floor.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Once Doctor Blyadischa was back in her lab she contacted her sister, “Andi, they have someone in the compound, an Agent R. They also had someone check my targeting coordinates, it was supposed to miss. I am so sorry about...
Mink hushed her sister, “Shh, Pasha, we knew it was a possibility, Thirteen is going to survive, it's just a small set back. Have you been able to stall on the Matrix blueprints they stole.”
Stripacha, smiled, so happy to hear her sisters nickname for her. “That has been easy as they are now incomplete, the legend page is missing.” Pasha was so happy she had been able to destroy that before anyone noticed. Her reverie is broken as she hears the lab door open, she turns to see her lover walk in. “Annie I have to go think I am in for some make up sex. “ giggling and disconnecting her phone.
Desgraçado slides over to Doctor Blyadischa, “So my Slutty whore was commiserating with her sister.” Sukebe was one of the few that seemed to see the meanings of her name, though her ex-husband had not been Russian. It was just bad luck she supposed, that the Irish Gaelic meaning of her given name was slut.
Doctor Blyadischa pouted, “I worked so hard for my Heartless Bastard,” a loose translation of his names. “and then you don't even read them, or pretend you are happy that I am still wearing my Swimsuit from the pageant.”
Desgraçado, smiles, and slides her Lab coat off her shoulders, “Well I took a look at your report and you were right. If I had read it I would not have hurt my Slut's feelings.”
Stripacha grimaced, about his pet name, but was happy about the sex that was coming, her Nymph-like sex drive had ended her first marriage. The devices she wanted to use for her talent portion of the pageant would have been better. If she had just been using one of her, ahem, special devices during the pageant. Maybe she might have been able to keep her attention on the device she was making rather than her sexual need drive her to distraction. She was sure she could have done better in it. As it was, her sexual drive instead drove her to distraction. If she would have won she'd been able to price herself out of Desgraçado's range. The sex was really good, but she would rather work with her sister, though in a way, she was.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Madame Nimfylla Hafyaan used the emergency comm link set up to contact her hidden spies, “R and T report.” Maybe she could get some info out of them.
Agent T responded first, “Your saboteur has not come down from his task, Miss Sato asked for the Security Officer to meet in her office. I have orders to send the Tylos Team up soon as they arrive.
Madame Hafyaan orders, “When the Tylos team arrives harass them as much as you can. They will probably try and be covert.”
Agent T whispers, “Looking forward to that. T signing off.”
Nimfylla calls, “Agent R, respond.” She is starting to feel this contact was a double agent as they info received was like it was out of a press release, but she was sure the plans for the Living Matrix had been complete when they received them. Of course she would never no that they were until Doctor Blyadischa went over them.
Agent R's channel gives a burst of static, “Nimf this is R, they just reset the jammer, and restored normal communications. It took awhile to get free, the Med team is working on Thirteen and Clark 12 is shutting everyone out. When is the attack, I thought it was supposed to happen after the destruction of the trans-mat. You'll miss your window soon.”
The comm set went quiet, then a surge of white noise. Madame Hafyaan went white with fear, “Damn now I have to report to Desgraçado, while he was busy with that slut Doctor Stripacha Blyadischa.”
The tech looked at Nimfylla, “Um...”
Nimfylla gave the tech a sharp look,”Not a word, or I’ll send you in with the info. Print a copy of the transcripts.” She walked out of the Ops Center with the transcripts in a folder.
Pounding on the lab door Madame Hafyaan, not wanting to interrupt. She stood by the door hoping for a response but all she could hear was the grunting and moaning of the physical exertions of the couple.
She was getting worked up from the noises emanating from the lab, even the crash of glass was turning her on knowing what was happening. Then she heard the Big duet crescendo scream, she counted to ten then knocked on the Door again.
Madame Hafyaan just opened the door after a three count, keeping her eyes down “Sir, we were successful in getting reports from Agents R and T, I have a copy of the transcripts from the communications.”
Taking the proffered folder, her boss read through the transcripts. “Very good, excellent orders to Agent T, just one more thing,” Sukebe, escorted her back to the hallway, in a low harsh tone he conveyed, 'Never again refer to Doctor Stripacha Blyadischa, that way again.” The door closed firmly, Madame Hafyaan had been dismissed.
Alone in he hallway Nimfylla kept her anger in check, but had a special punishment for the tech when she got back to the Ops Center. To the door she sarcastically remarked, “Yes Sir, anything else sir?”
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
“Ready Hanna, Miss Sato, well lets go Girls” Clare was humming “Ballroom Blitz” as she and Hanna fired their gigahertz shockers, regrettably at the same target area. The room was filled by music, 'Well, it'sbeen getting so hard Livin' with the things you do to me' Six of the invaders collapsed, four others stumbled it slowed the advanced of the others still up the stairs. The Invaders were unsure what was going on, as the music was coming over their comms as well. Clare and Hanna shared a look with Miss Sato, then the Trio advanced on their opponents. 'My dreams are getting so strange I'd like to tell you everything I see'
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 3 Part 1
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
Taking the proffered folder, her boss read through the transcripts. “Very good, excellent orders to Agent T, just one more thing,” Sukebe, escorted her back to the hallway. In a low harsh tone he conveyed, 'Never again refer to Doctor Stripacha Blyadischa, that way again.” The door closed firmly, Madame Hafyaan had been dismissed.
Alone in the hallway Nimfylla kept her anger in check, but had a special punishment for the tech when she got back to the Ops Center. To the door she sarcastically remarked, “Yes Sir, anything else sir.”
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Miss Sato led them up a delicate stair case to the large open space filled with an indoor garden, Cherry trees, a large pond with wooden bridges over to an island, with moss covered rocks and azaleas. A waterfall on the west wall cutting through a hill with more cherry trees. On the other side of the pond Combat suited personnel were swarming down the ramp to the roof, and advancing towards them. The Ladies moved with deadly grace and caution. Miss Soto in red lace corset dress with matching ballet flats. Hanna in a white lace corset dress with blue edging wearing matching flats. Clare was in navy peep toed stilettos and her blue corset dress.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Colonel Termani and Major Kalmarity, give out pre-jump orders, “Tylos Twelve and thirteen, the five extended family and Miss Sato are to be taken alive, everyone else, you shoot too Kill.”
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
“Ready Hanna, Miss Sato, well lets go Girls” Clare was humming “Ballroom Blitz” as she and Hanna fired their gigahertz shockers, regrettably at the same target area. The room was filled by music, 'Well, it's been getting so hard Livin' with the things you do to me' Six of the mercenaries collapsed, four others stumbled it slowed the advanced of the others still up the stairs. The mercenaries were unsure what was going on, as the music was coming over their comms as well. Clare and Hanna shared a look with Miss Sato, then the Trio advanced on their opponents. 'My dreams are getting so strange I'd like to tell you everything I see'
The mercenaries from Sun Corporation were all confused by the fact their comm circuits were all jammed by the 'Ball Room Blitz'. The mercenaries were wishing they could remove their helmets as the sound kept rising till the music was blaring in their ears. Colonel Termani and Major Kalmarity swore, “Damn, get the comms fixed, so I can keep the idiots, under control.” The Comm Tech's cursed under their breath and feverishly worked to get control of their comms back.
In the Tylos Compound Sun Corporation mercenaries free falling from the Grav-Transports, were just as confused, as Clark XII calls out the alarm. He laughs as the 'Ballroom Blitz wafted from sound from the mercenary's comms, “Well seems my Daughter is better than ever. Nice trick piping her music over the enemies comms.”
Back at the Saetome building, Clare fired off two sleep pellets with the micro-rail-gun, which bounced off the Mercenary's armour with seemingly no effect. She thought 'Need to see about adjusting the velocity.' Thirteen expanded her senses, which opened her up to the scents of the mercenaries. 'I see a man at the back as a matter of fact His eyes are red as the sun' Hanna had the same results with her dart gun. Kisa was engaged hand to hand with three mercenaries. All three women felt the energy weapons blasts bounce off the shields, feeling like a feather tickle sliding off their bodies. Clare found that her Multiphasic Shield made the blasts tickle, giggling as she sang. 'And a girl in the corner let no one ignore her 'Cause she thinks she's the passionate one'
The Mercenaries clicked power selectors to kill, ignoring their last heard orders. They just wanted to finish this mission and get their helmets off as their ears rang from the music. These women were not effected by their weapons, so they got more aggressive.
Clare swung her parasol, wanting to stay away from fatal attacks. She really noticed the different fragrances, it made her shiver, the heady bouquet of multiple scents was so delightful. ' Oh, yeah, it was like lightning, everybody was frightening And the music was soothing, 'cause they all started grooving Yeah, Yeah, Yeah, Yeah' A solid blow to the head dropped the another of the mercenaries, cracking his helmet. She spun the parasol round as she twirled on her toes. Clare was rocking out and singing along. Spearing the next in the throat with the broad tip, he collapsed at her feet. The spinning Clare's next foe had witnessed she was a real threat, and had blocked the parasol then dodged to the side.
The delicious scents, and vibrations of the mercenary's Kill shots bouncing harmlessly off the Clare's force field driving her into a delightful climb to climax but the need to stay in control kept her from falling over the edge. Her partners were also on the edge, the kill shots not so bad, but with the feedback from Clare, it helped turn them on. 'And the man at the back said everyone attack And it turned into a ballroom blitz And the girl in the corner said boy, I wanna warn ya It'll turn into a ballroom blitz Ballroom blitz Ballroom blitz'
Clare was surprised by a forearm swing across her breasts, the forearm and fist smashing across her nipples. Clare was happy she had boosted her shield, but the shock still registered her body shuddered in ecstasy and pain. 'Oh, I'm reaching out for something Touching nothing's all I ever do Oh, I softly call you over'. Clare felt her passion run down her legs, still she recovered enough to dance away from the Merc as he tried to press his advantage. She quivers as her body spasms from the orgasms triggered by the multiple inputs and feedback. The trio of her friends all shuddered from their own climaxes, all four women remained delightfully on the edge of climax, Thirteen's hip wiggle was really drawing attention as well.
Hanna had noticed the mercenaries had not really taken them very serious with them wearing dresses. She thought as she moaned from the sexual wave of pleasure washed over her, 'Wow Clare really is driving these sexual crescendos. Maybe the Bimbo look could be effective for me as well, Nah, don't have the figure for it.' The other two from the trio of mercenaries near her pressed their attack though they were more wary. Hanna found herself humming along with Clare. 'When you appear there's nothing left of you Now the man in the back Is ready to crack as he raises his hands to the sky'
Miss Sato had put two down with two more circling her. Kisa moving fluidly, her deadly strikes so deceptive. She dodged as her body shuddered from Clare's shared orgasm. Kisa rolled coming up with a spinning kick stunning both attackers they dropped to the floor. Even Miss Sato was singing 'And the girl in the corner is everyone's mourner She could kill you with a wink of her eye'
At the Tylos compound, Jonni was shuddering, happy she was not too fight, and glad that there had been no need of the Med facilities. Jonni new the pleasure that traversed through her was from the connection with Clare.
On the garden floor at Saetome, Hanna unclasped her katana from the navy blue belt around her waist. Leaving her sword sheathed Hanna surprised them with the speed of her strikes. 'Oh yeah, it was electric, so frantically hectic And the band started leaving, 'cause they all stopped breathing Yeah, Yeah, Yeah, Yeah' Using that surprise she spun smashing the three with temple strikes dropping them as well.
Kisa performed a scintillating flying spin kick and the last of her opponents collapsed. As she danced to another stanza, 'And the man at the back said everyone attack And it turned into a ballroom blitz and the girl in the corner said boy, I wanna warn ya It'll turn into a ballroom blitz Ballroom blitz, blitz, blitz, '
'Oh yeah, it was like lightning, everybody was fighting' Clare expanded her field, pushing the power making it really sizzle, and the shock took out three more mercenaries that had navigated past their fallen comrades. Clare staggered a bit, as did three others standing near the top of the ramp at the farthest reach of her field. 'And the music was soothing, they all should have been grooving'. The three women glowed as their skin had became drenched from the arduous fighting, and the delightful waves of sensual pleasure washing over them.
Miss Sato and Hanna dispatched the stunned ones then helped Clare up to the roof. The trio did a hip bump and grind together out onto the roof. The trio was radiating sensuality, pleasure and ferociousness. Their smiles and the fact they were still perfectly dressed after wading through the others made the remaining mercenaries turn to flee. 'And the man at the back said everyone retreat And it turned into a ballroom blitz. And the girl in the corner said boy, I wanna warn ya It'll turn into a ballroom blitz Ballroom blitz Ballroom blitz' Clare pushed all she could into her field engulfing them and the transports in a bright flare of crackling power, Clare and the remaining mercenaries collapsed.
On the street level in front of the Saetome building The Saetome Security staff was engage with the last ten Sun Corporation mercenaries when they collapsed. The Saetome Security staff was perplexed as to why but did not wish to look a gift horse in the mouth.
Jonni panicked, when Clare's stats dropped off the charts as she collapsed. “HANNA, what happened to Thirteen?” The Trio still connected, felt the feedback as they watched Clare unconscious body convulse they felt it as well. Jonni, Hanna and Kisa all fell to their knees as the wave of pleasure engulfed them.
At the Tylos compound the Mercenary's comms went silent, then squealed a little as the comm tech got control with no idea how he had. Then Colonel Termani ordered, “Abort, all troops abort, meet at contingency Delta.”
On the roof at Saetome, Hanna, stood on wobbly legs using her Sword to steady herself. She reached over to check on Clare, as Kisa started to secure The mercenaries. “Jonni, Clare is fine she just passed out from over exertion.” Hanna checked her belt pouch and pulled a space blanket out to cover Thirteen.
At the Tylos Med Center Jonni replied, “Sent a med team your way just before the attack. I Will be there soon as I can, we have a few skirmishes still.“ Jonni just had a few reporting in with wounds.
Agent R was wondering, 'I gave the field frequencies to Sun Corporation, did they not change the weapon specs.' Checking the field generator out put she found it had been been changed to a varying frequency modulation, but when?
On the roof near the Transports Miss Sato did her best to lock them down. The first of the two non-functional personal carriers the pilots slumped at their controls a comm tech and Major Kalmarity, she was joined by Hanna. They both recognized the Major, “Kalmarity!, Sun Corporation is really looking to expand.” Kisa exclaimed as they searched her very deliberately.
As Hanna looked over the craft, “There is a lot of stolen Tylos tech in this transport. Soon as Clare is up to it, maybe she can undo what she did and we can gift these to Saetome International.” Thinking of Thirteen, “Clare sure put a lot of fun in that fight, and she didn't ruin her shoes or stockings.”
Kisa laughed as they continued to place restraints on the fallenmercenaries,“Silly Americans, that's why we Japanese remove our footwear. Is Miss Thirteen doing fine?” The funny thing was that she was wearing a very nice pair of ballet flats.
Hanna looked at Miss Sato quizzically, then smiled, “Oh guess you were tied into our comms through the Shield Clare made for you.” Hanna checked Thirteen, who was smiling, her body still vibrating from the ripples of her last climax, “Yeah she was electric' she had the most fun. I think as she has very wet stockings, and a puddle under her. Don't think the men in the back ever had a chance.”* Apologies to SWEET, Nicky Chinn and Mike Chapmen for the Miss quotation of 'Ballroom Blitz'*
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 3 Part 2
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
Hanna looked at Miss Sato quizzically, then smiled, “Oh guess you were tied into our comms through the Shield Clare made for you.” Hanna checked Thirteen, who was smiling, her body still vibrating from the ripples of her last climax, “Yeah she was electric, she had the most fun. I think as she has very wet stockings, and a puddle under her. Don't think the men in the back ever had a chance.” *Apologies to SWEET, Nicky Chinn and Mike Chapmen for the Miss quotation of 'Ballroom Blitz'*
Down on the street level the only ten of the twenty Mercenaries remain standing. They are caught in a crossfire as the Tylos EVAC team arrives. The Tylos team landed in the parking lot as they had not been able to contact the Saetome Security for rooftop landing permission. The ten person EVAC team is a Doctor, two nurses, six combat medics and a pilot. They help round up the Mercenaries and start treating the injured.
Back on the roof, Miss Sato felt that she to was rather damp between her legs, “Clare somehow, um, shared what she was feeling, with me as well I think.” Flushed from the feelings Kisa extracted a fan from her obi to cool down from the shared pleasure. Fluttering the fan with finesse she continued, “I suppose if we are going to be so intimate we should be on a first Name basis, so please call me Kisa. Clare is quite the fighter, but needs to learn discipline in using her abilities.”
Hanna laughed and winked, “Pleasure to be your friend Kisa. Clare is a real sweetie as she really likes sharing the pleasure. I wonder if Mink has been affected, just seems to be those of us that have had a Field generator made for them. Mink might be a little upset not to have been included.” As the duo continued to make sure the Mercenaries were well shackled.
Kisa complained as she whacked a mercenary with her fan, Stunning him back to unconsciousness, “I still can't reach my security forces, yet Jonni miles away shared in our pleasure and is heard loud and clear.” Miss Sato, takes her comm unit off and tries to reboot it too the Saetome system. As they return to Clare she does a quick scan of the peaceful woman.
Hanna picks up Clare's parasol, “What frequency does your security network use?” Hanna looks over the dials on the handle of Thirteen's parasol. “Hmm not as easy as Clare makes it look but I think we can get it worked out.” Carefully rolling the dials, after toggling the display on.
Kisa relayed the frequency, “Three point one five Gigahertz, broadcast over antenna that is part of the building.” She looked on as Hanna fiddled with the dials.
Hanna got the display to come up, and then all it took was a bit of mental exercise to make the frequency adjustments on the force fields. They then heard all the chatter from Saetome Security forces trying to reach Kisa. Hanna smiled, “Sorry about the jamming, Clare just set the fields up for normal Tylos protocols. Guess there are bound to be a few kinks in things she creates for those that have other requirements. I set Saetome freq to the left side of your mouth. Just touch your left cheek with the tip of your tongue to talk to them then double tap your front teeth to mic off.”
Kisa smiled, “Considering it probably saved my life multiple times, I'll not be complaining about the loss of comms. However I am sure Security Chief Kano will.” She touched her cheek and explained, ”Sato back online, just a small comm malfunction. The roof is secured, need clean up, for thirty three detainees.”
Kano replies, “There's a Tylos EVAC team down here, they are currently, working on the wounded. We have six personnel I can spare right now.”
Hanna suggested, “They can get here quick if they load them in the transport and bring a nurse and a medic up for Thirteen.” She reached out to touch Kisa with a soft pleading look in her eyes.
Kisa added, “Send your team up with the Tylos team, requested by Hanna. There should be space next to the other transports.” She tapped her teeth and looked at Hanna, “I wish I had half as much talent as your team over at Tylos.”
Hanna laughed, “At the moment you have seventy-five percent of the Tylos talent on site, Clare is the one making things happen at Tylos. I have a feeling Sun Corp made a big mistake, with the sabotage. Now Thirteen has even more resources to use.” She noticed Thirteen was starting to come around.
Clare moaned, “Wow don't think I want to do that again anytime soon, but still it was a real good time.” She tried to stand but plopped back on her bum.
Hanna asked, “Are you okay here?: Rest here while we get a MedLev brought up. Then we'll get you down to the office.” Hanna connected her comm link to Jonni, “There's a team landing on the roof now.” She hands Clare her Parasol.
Jonni responded, “About time that team got there, I sent them when Clare was spiking earlier. I'm really sort of busy here, we just fought off about fifty Sun Corp personnel, that dropped in using Tylos Tech.”
Hanna exclaimed, “Any causalities?” she may have been upset with Renny and Clark but they were still family, especially to Thirteen.
Clark XII broke into open link, “Hanna, we're fine, just a few bruises. What about you and Thirteen, how's my Son?... I mean Daughter.” 'Damn what's wrong with me?' Twelve chastised himself.
Hanna almost closed the link, “Your Daughter Clare was amazing Clark. Just need a little medical assistance as SHE is exhausted from all that SHE has been through. ”
Clark felt the ire in Hanna's voice, replying, “I deserve that, look there is a lot of damage here, why don't you and the girls see if Saetome has space available Thirteen, Jonni, Mink you and your support staff. I have a few conferences to go too, and Renny can coordinate the reconstruction. The fewer people here for the bots to work around the better.” Clark was worried but still not sure about what was happening to his life. “Before I leave tomorrow night how about we all have lunch at Thirteen's favorite restaurant 'El Pollo'?”
Jonni logged into the connection, “Mink and I will be at Saetome soon, just have a few more Mercenaries that require medical attention. Most the facilities here are filled, well what's still working. We can go to my office near there if we need too. Clark lunch tomorrow sounds great, so glad you remembered.”
Hanna acknowledge, “Jonni have Mink land next to the other transports on the roof, then follow the path to the office just past the tranquility garden. Clark sounds like your finally getting it. So tomorrow at one, I'll make reservations for the family.”
The link was still had some chatter on as Kisa offered, “Your team is welcome the use of the twenty third floor. It would be a great honor to house Clare.”
The Med Team tried to make Clare more comfortable but could not touch her clothes through her Multiphasic Shield. Not that she looked uncomfortable, the way she was smiling. Saetome Security team started loading the unconscious Mercenaries into the Tylos transport for quick consolidation.
Saetome group carted off the mercenaries for interrogation. The Security Chief called in, “Kisa, we will put them with the twenty that attacked from the ground. What about the the transports on the roof, and Tylos Team?”
The Med team took Clare down into the Garden while Kisa and Hanna helped get the roof secured.
Down in the Lobby, Talbot's proximity tracker sounds, as Reagan Bush was brought out of the elevator. Talbot was sweating as the Head of Security Chief Kano was working from the office.
Talbot reached for the remote to trigger the subcutaneous device that would kill the thief that Sun Corporation's Madame Nimfylla Hafyaan ordered dispatched. But when he triggered the remote nothing happened.
At least Talbot thought nothing happened his comm-link with Sun Corp opened, Madame Hafyaan forcefully spoke, “T what took you so long to kill that thief?; and What's going on there?”
Talbot was really sweating now, afraid that some one might hear Hafyaan over the ear bud as she screeched her questions. Talbot discreetly covered his mouth trying to keep his actions an words covert. “Keep it down Madame Hafyaan, the Operations team is in the Lobby Office, I pressed the remote and he is still alive, and Tylos is here they...”
Clare had seen the device when she first scanned Reagan Bush, and had disabled it setting it up to call the frequency it was tuned too. Thirteen picked up the communication between Talbot and Hafyaan, cut the connection and sent a feedback squelch to both circuits. It knocked Talbot out, and destroyed the comm set at Sun Corporation Headquarters. “Chief Kano, Talbot was working with Sun Corporation. His comm set is blocked from transmission at the moment, and the device in Reagan Bush has been disarmed. Clare...” The Exertion made things go gray around the edges with dark spots starting to cloud her vision, she closed her eyes and drew on the lines of power around her.
Clark put all the info together, an idea came to mind, he quickly spoke as her signal cut out, “It might be a good idea to keep a low profile, as Sun Corporation seems to be after Thirteen. Sennyo is an excellent choice it may help Clare in her transition.”
Kisa smiled at Hanna, Kisa remembered that Clair Sennyo-Tylos, had made all her Medical Devices available through Sennyo Limited. Maybe it might be better to set them up here under that name, she quickly tapped into the Saetome comms, “Clare Sennyo and her Associates are Honored Guests, you shall treat them with the respect. We are lucky this extraordinary young woman, Clare, was here. As to the disabled transports Sennyo Limited shall be taking care of those.”
Hanna was amazed at how quickly Kisa had latched onto the ruse of using Clare's mother's maiden name, “Sennyo Limited, thanks Saetome Corporation for accepting us.”
Jonni asks, “Is Clare unconscious again?; Her data keeps dropping out and then back in. Thirteen's vitals are looking good, but it is very scary when they just disappear like that.”
Mink chimed in, “Sign me up, I'll go get us a transport ready for us Jonni.” Mink headed for the transportation Facility.
Jonni said, “I'll have Rae pack up some of our medical equipment for transport, And I'll load the encrypted plans Thirteen has been working on. ”
Hanna replied, “That may not be necessary Jonni. Check with Clare first, so Sennyo Limited is the first step, under advisement of our hostess.” As the last of the rooftop Mercenaries were shuttled down to street level Kisa and Hanna walked back to the roof top entrance of the building.
The sight they found as they came into the gardens was amazing. The garden was pristine as when they first entered, Clare was sitting at the table for ten laid out with plates chopsticks and silverware. There was a tea tray filled with rice balls, scones, cream, sugar and four pots of tea. Everything required for Japanese or English tea. The four Med Team personnel were sitting on her left drinking tea and enjoying the food Clare had sat in front of them.
They move towards Clare, Kisa remarks, “Astonishing, she repaired all the damage in here already she is a miracle.”
Clare smiled and mentally opened comm links to both Tylos and Saetome group frequencies, “I welcome you to our team Kisa, Sennyo Limited, what a nice ring. The 'Lady' approves, and is very amused. Jonni leave those file on the server, I'll access them in bit and encrypt them personally. Sennyo dropping to person to person calls.” All Sennyo Limited Execs, Clare, Jonni, Hanna, Mink and Kisa were dropped from the multiplex comms of the to Security Forces.
Thirteen giggles as she stands to models the form fitting royal purple dress that ended at mid thigh the skirt flaring gently over her hips. With a square bodice that pushes her breasts up, the lace insert was ruffled around her slender throat. There were tulip appliques that covered her nipples, but could not hide the fact they were still engorged. The body of the dress appeared to be over a heavily boned corset. Clare did a slow turn, showing off a near backless dress, showing a shiny white lace and satin corset gap-less tied with beautiful purple silk bows. “I am feeling much better my dear friends. Though I think I shall sit a bit more and let someone else serve. Sorry Kisa about wearing shoes in here, but my calf muscles require me to wear heels with a minimum height of thirteen centimeters .”
The beautiful matching pumps seemed much higher than thirteen centimeters. Hanna, and Kisa were amazed at the angle her feet met the floor. Clare noticed the look on their faces, “Oh, I was experimenting with heel height, if there would be a height that is uncomfortable above thirteen centimeters. I got all the way to eighteen centimeters before it got uncomfortable. So I backed it down to sixteen centimeters to cut the chunky platform out and keep them looking as slim as this dress.” Clare's hair was in a high up-do, though the curls still fell down past her her shoulders.
Hanna took a seat at the table, “Clare are you Okay? Jonni is worried your vitals keep dropping out. By the way, why all the amazing outfits and hairstyles?” Hanna then realized how tired she was, but at least not as bruised as she could have been.
Kisa sat opposite Clare after serving Hanna, Clare and herself. The party enjoyed the tea and food, in pleasant silence, Clare feeling stronger with the rest and food. “I just thought I would catch up a little on my last five years of girlhood I missed.”
Hanna's comm-link chirped with Mink's personalized ring, “Hello Mink, What do you need?” she placed it on speaker.
“Hanna could you see about getting these guys to not point their weapons at us.” Mink sounded really nervous. The Saetome team that was shuttled back to the roof had missed that there was Sennyo Limited shuttle coming. They thought it was going to come in as Tylos, and were reacting to possible new threats.
Kisa's eyes flared, “Great now comms are restored and they don't listen.” Kisa took control of the Saetome command frequency the link chirped, “This is Kisa Sato X-ray Bravo Tango Six, Stand down, Sennyo Limited is authorized roof top landing and parking. They are new tenants of the twenty third floor.” Kisa made a note that all personal codes needed to be changed in the next three hours.
Mink and Jonni joined them, Clare seeing their surprised expressions remarked, “My demise has been greatly exaggerated.” Setting them all off in giggles. Then she remembers something that she just barely notice when things were going gray on her, “El Pollo tomorrow at Thirteen hundred.”
Thirteen perks up, then locates her father. In the Tylos compound, Clark XII is surprised when Clare pops in and flings her arms around him, “OH Daddy I love you, see you at lunch tomorrow.” then she is gone before he can respond. But his body remembers the loving hug.
Clark sighs, “Let's get a move on people I have a lot to do, and I have a very important lunch date tomorrow.” Reminiscing he realizes Clare smells just like her mother.
Back at Saetome building the gathered 'family' see Clare pop back into her chair, “Daddy remembered my favorite restaurant.” Thirteen coos, as the Sennyo Limited team look at the amazing woman that is to lead them.
Kisa stepped up to Clare, pouring her more tea and placing more rice balls and shark rolls on her plate. “I am humbled by your kindness to make our tea, thank you for allowing me to be a respectable hostess and serve.”
As Kisa finished refreshing everyone's tea, Clare joked, “It was a very tragic day for the Sun Corp since it was an anything goes type of day.” The women all groaned then giggled. Clare didn't say much as she was so very hungry. Clare realized she'd nothing to eat since breakfast.
The Bronze Maiden
Chapter 3 Part 3
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
I apologize for the delay in posting as Fantasy Hero: Game Changer sort of distracted us, and still is.
As Kisa finished refreshing everyone's tea, Clare joked, “It was a very tragic day for the Sun Corp since it was an anything goes type of day.” The women all groaned then giggled. Clare didn't say much as she was so very hungry. Clare realized she'd nothing to eat since breakfast.
Kisa asked, “How did you come to have the ability to control your field so well?” It had been amazing seeing the field around Clare lash out, the lavender glow as it surrounded Clare and then knocked the Sun corporation mercenaries out.
Hanna noticed that Clare was too busy eating, “She was at the control panel of a new device, that was hit by the beam. The device malfunctioned and combined her genetic structure with a lot of the tech that was around her. I would guess since the Trans-mat and Living matrix are bout her designs that Clare knew them intimately already.”
Kisa wondered, “Was anyone else affected by the mishap?: It is amazing that Thirteen was able to recover enough to come over to investigate.”
Clare made the decision to tell of her change, “I was the only one in the Trans-mat bubble. I probably took a new template from the three that picked me up, Jonni, Mink and Hanna. I feel bits of each of them in my mind and feel that my body shape and movement were effected by them as well. Though I feel my mother is the the greatest influence on me. Truthfully I think Daddy was more debilitated than anyone else, he seemed to be having the most trouble with the change. But he did remember my favorite restaurant, so he's not totally a lost cause.”
Kisa nodded, “ Fathers always seem to have the most trouble with change, I am sure he loves you Clare, probably just being overprotective of his new daughter. I can really see that you have captured your Mother's flair for clothing. Much the same as Captain, I should say Doctor Sennyo-Tylos wore instead of her uniform. I remember my father grousing how she never wore her Dress Uniform to Functions. I always told dad that as she was in the Medical Command she had that option as they needed her skills more than she needed the Military.”
Clare swallowed and put her tea down, “The brass didn't understand, why she volunteered for Afghanistan, when she seemed to always fighting them by not wearing a uniform in the hospital wards. She always wore her own designs, covered by a lab coat with her name tag. That was the only way she showed her military rank. She felt that her clothing was better for her patients healing. The SecNav said that if she had worn her uniform at least to the staff meetings she'd have made Admiral. Not that she cared about that, all she wanted was to heal. All that mattered to her was training and finding ways to upgrade medical devices for better treatment. I still wonder why he said such a thing to us at Her funeral.” Clare wept, till fatigue draped over her and she dozed lightly.
Jonni laughed as the three friends again were there to take care of Clare, “Why does this seem familiar, on three..., I was able to make some adjustments to the MedLev with info from the glove she gave me.” Clare was soon more comfortable on the MedLev, her vitals were stable. Thirteen showed the signs of REM sleep. On this lift the each felt a mild synaptic shock that made them shiver delightfully. They were probably being over cautious but with so many changes it was best to err on that side.
Kisa led the Sennyo Limited group to their new residence. Sharing info about building services available, “Our chef's make a wide variety of food, Sushi, tempura chicken, Kobe beef bowls, even pizza. I'll have a buffet sent up later, and shall make sure you are well stocked with saki and tea. Just let me know if there is anything special that you would like.”
- - - - - - - -
At Sun Corporation, Doctor Stripacha Shalava Blyadischa, was showering trying to get the slimy feeling from being with Sukebe. Sure he was good in bed but his nature of evil was very hard to deal with. Stripacha really wanted to leave his employ, but the problem with the evil genius inventor cover was the Evil master mind usually used death for termination of employment. But she new the job was dangerous when she took it.
Now if she could only make her escape now that she was sure that Sukebe was mostly harmless. Well as long as she could make new devices that were mostly ineffective versus the Tylos group, though that was a problem in that it could lead to her termination for being ineffectual.
Madame Hafyaan was trying her best to salvage what she could from the data that had fed back from the armor and weapons. The data mining chips she had been able to add to that slutty Doctor's inventions showed that they should have done much better than they had. 'Hmm it is as if they were planned for, do we have a leak. I guess I need to assume so as I have my resources. Just that I was sure the unstable nature of Sukebe would preclude the thought of someone double crossing him.'
- - - - - - - -
The trio of women were amazed by the space they were led to. Half of it had workbenches and a room just perfect for a medical bay. Jonni moved Clare there with two med techs watching over her. The back half had four suites, three had three bedrooms each and the other had two bedrooms. The four med techs were assigned rooms together, as were the Engineers billeted together. Mink, Jonni, and Hanna would sleep in the room next to Clare's or they wondered if they would be with Clare. Whom ever that she felt like sleeping with on any given night. At least they anticipated she might feel inclined to do so.
The staff of Sennyo Limited had really enjoyed a wonderful with Clare and Kisa, now Lady Sennyo slept. Jonni, Mink, and Hanna sent the others off to collect their personal items from the Savage Compound. Kisa joined the trio at the end of the MedLev, wondering when Thirteen would next wake.
- - - - - - - -
Location Delta, Colonel Termani looks over the few remaining men that escaped the aborted takeover of the Tylos Compound. There weapons had been useless as the shields were much better than reported. The value of the information that Agent R was not worth keeping her alive. Soon as the tracker that they had on her showed her location he would personally press the termination button. But it seems that all the comm equipment had been effected at least till his tech had taken back control.
The problem right now was he only had half the complement that he started with and no communication with Major Kalmarity or her command. “Second Lieutenant Coolbens go back to headquarters and work with Madame Hafyaan on requiring the personal trackers.” He then turned to Warrant Officer Hastings, “Warrant take the men back to the training base, I will join you later if I survive my report to Sukebe.” They had been comrades since school, but that did not mean Sukebe would tolerate this failure.
Colonel Termani, latched the door on the transport and the pilot was quickly airborne, as Termani plopped into the nearest seat to brood.
- - - - - - - -
Saetome Building, Sennyo Limited, Jonni was perplexed, “How is it Clare is wearing fetish Ballet heels? None of us wear anything that extreme.”
Mink giggled, “Says the Doctor that wears fifteen cm platform wedge medical shoes because she's so short. I think most of it stems from Thirteen wearing what she found in her Mom's closet.”
Jonni looked at Mink incredulously, “But why did she not say a word about dressing in her Mother's clothes till today?”
Hanna shook her head, “It's what happened just after his fifteenth birthday, two years before Clare asked you to join us. Clair was on her way back from a consult in DC, she had missed Thirteens birthday. Thirteen was missing her and went to play in her closets, Clark XXI had been off fighting Doctor Sunlight. He came home and heard a whip crack in the bedroom, not knowing that it was Thirteen in Clare's dominatrix outfit which includes the fetish ballet heels. Clark XII opened the door expecting to see his wife Clare ready to play, and found his son dressed in his mother's clothes. Clark XII was so angry, ordered him out of those clothes, spanked Thirteen, then Clark XII left the compound too embarrassed to return. Two weeks later Clair ordered him home.”
Jonni exclaimed, “That might be why Clark XII has trouble with accepting Clare as his daughter. He's embarrassed about that moment still.”
A whip cracked, the Women were startled they turn to hear Thirteen say, “Maybe I should make the worm crawl over here and make him lick his Mistresses boots.” There was Clare in a black leather under the bust corset floor length dress slit to the hip on both sides black satin bandeau over her breasts. Her hair braided with black leather strips. The Trio and Kisa looked at Clare and gaped, afraid she might actually do that.
Then Thirteen started giggling and finally laughed out, “The look on your faces, Priceless, I could never do that to daddy. But this is a funny, No?”
Clare sagged a bit and leaned against the MedLev. “Wow still a little exhausted, I see a time when all TV Shows are Doctor Who, well probably not.” She slid over to Hanna and sat in her lap. “Take care of me Auntie.” Clare felt a special closeness with Hanna after their adventure. Thirteen put her arms around her neck set the feedback to only Hanna and herself. Then kissed Hanna with all the passion she could muster.
Hanna was surprised by the passion and the feeling of the sleek silk sheets under her. She was barely able to break the kiss with Clare to ask,”Sweetie how did we get here? And where are we?” The sweet feeling of Thirteen's silky skin against her own.
Clare giggled, “In the suite you and the others picked for me, and really I built the trans-mat device and you have to ask how we got here.” she mostly wanted to cuddle she was feeling so very strange all the new sensations and so much input coming from her connection with the trans-mat. She was sure this is what Hanna wanted
Hanna was shocked by the revelation, and silence by Clare's continuation of her passionate mouth covering Hanna's. The two women fed each other delicious tingles, driving them to multiple climax's. Hanna was amazed, as their nipples rubbed together and just skin against silky skin being the only touch. The sensation so delightfully scrumptious. Finally Clare fell asleep with her arms around Hanna's neck and head on her shoulder. Their body's still shuddering from the delicious waves of pleasure. Still Hanna felt that Clare did this not for what Clare wanted but to please her Auntie.
Hanna was basking in the receding ecstasy, she kissed Thirteen once more and closed her eyes the tension from the day forgotten. Hanna new she would need to talk to Clare in the morning, “Yes baby girl, Auntie will take care of you.” Hanna let sleep claim her, the sweet shock of Clare feeling so very delightful.
- - - - - - - -
Tylos Compound, Med Center, Doctor Sandra Gonzalez was even more upset, as Doctor 'Jonni' had gone to the Saetome building to take care of Clare rather than her. She had known Thirteen since just after his birth. It was bad enough this hotshot that Clair had brought in was taking her place as a tutor, but now she was the primary physician and researcher as well. Even trying to frame Jonni for leaking the plans for the Trans-mat had gone wrong. Somehow the transmission had been ignored and Thirteen had even said there had been no transfer. Sandra was boiling mad and still needed to finish the Medical Log for the day.
In Clark XII office, “Renny we have a leak, Thirteen told me so last week but I did not believe him and now my inaction has cost me a son. I am glad she is alive and that is how I will have to proceed. I want you to check all file transfers and communications to see if we can find the leak and then we will make sure that they are terminated. I did see one file transfer from the Medical Department. So there is the best place to start, I am sure I can count on you.”
Renny was more nervous than he had ever been, What Clark wanted was to find the Leak, and he was it, “I, uh, really, find that unlikely, but will do a through search.” Is this a test does Clark already know... No he would have said so, well I am sure I can pin this on someone.
Clark saw his long time friend sweat, but put it down to the firefight and loss of AC, “I expect that it may take a couple of weeks, what with all the damage, and you do need to be at the restaurant tomorrow to celebrate Clare's arrival.”
The Maiden of Bronze
Chapter 4 Part 1
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By:Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has and always will be my most wonderful muse.
Renny was more nervous than he had ever been, What Clark wanted was to find the Leak, and he was it, “I, uh really, find that unlikely, but will do a through search.” Is this a test does Clark already know... No he would have said so, well I am sure I can pin this on someone.
Clark saw his long time friend sweat, but put it down to the firefight and loss of AC, “I expect that it may take a couple of weeks, what with all the damage, and you do need to be at the restaurant tomorrow to celebrate Clare's arrival.”
- - - - - - - -
Saetome Tower, just after Clare and Hanna port away. Mink, Jonni, and Kisa sat in the kitchen snacking on some of the left over sushi from lunch. When Jonni heard moans of passion in her ears. “Oops, um, anyone else have the Hanna and Clare soundtrack playing over their comms?”
Kisa and Mink shook their heads in reply, so Jonni checked her glove info. Found she could change the setting so the threshold was higher than what her passionate moans would produce. “Damn, that was so hot, but I think I'd have gone in and joined in if I hadn't been able to tune them out so to speak.”
Jonni noticed that she also seemed to be in the feedback loop still, as Clare may have forgotten the Med Glove. Jonni felt herself getting to the point of no return, the pleasure was warming making her glow. Jonni quickly searched the Med Glove instruction manual, but she was more distracted by the moment, and when Mink touched her arm she she screeched in pleasure as her body felt the sparks shot through her. Jonni sat there luxuriating in the joy of the moment, but felt the heat gathering even faster, for now that she had shared it felt even better. Jonni touched the wrong side of the attenuator and tripled the power boost for incoming signals, she quickly made made the mental adjustment just a second to slow as her body rocked in another earth shattering climax. Jonni slumped in her chair quaking with the delicious spark of the shared pleasure.
Mink called to her, “Jonni are you okay?; What's going on?” Mink and Kisa looked at the radiant woman as her body writhed in ecstasy.
Jonni smiled, “Oh just an unplanned threesome. Think Clare forgot about the feedback loop to my Med glove, have it shut down now but in my haste I tripled the power boost for incoming signals, and that’s why I am sitting in a puddle still shuddering. Think I am going to go take a shower and crash for a few hours.” Jonni stood slowly and wobbled away.
Mink wondered what it must feel like, “I'd join you but I promised Mark I'd go to dinner with him. So sleep well and maybe see you all later tonight.”
Kisa added, “Just call me when you get up, we can have a meal prepared or go out.” Kisa was really hoping to get an invite out with the Sennyo ladies. “I must say getting caught in Clare's feedback loop is quite the adventure. I really hope to have the chance to be included again sometime.”
Mink looked a little sad, then with a bit of jealousy at Kisa. “Seems I am the odd one out, feels sort of wrong, but It was my choice to wait and help with clean up back at the main compound. It looks like a lot of fun, from viewing Clare and now Jonni, is it really nice?”
Kisa tried to soothe Mink's feelings, “Would be happy to let you try mine, the force field alone gives you a small idea, the way it hugs your body.”
As Kisa reached for her Chopstick Hairpins, Mink stopped her, “Don't bother, knowing Thirteen, the field is proprietary, and will only work for the person it was made for. Check for a user guide Thirteen was always good about documentation.”
Kisa reached out to the field thinking 'User Guide', she was surprised when a batch of data flashed into her mind like a heads up display. Then she thought about 'authorized users',
'1. Kisa Ai Sato.'
Then a statement came up that she relayed to Mink, “If Field Generator is accessed by any person other than the listed authorized user the FG circuitry will fuse and item will only be useful as decorative. Well I guess that will keep it from being miss used or copied. Clare really thinks things through.”
Mink smiled, “That's our girl, Thirteen is really special. Well I have to go, I do not have her access to any clothes she thinks of, so I need to go home and change. I also need to get a service to pack some of my wardrobe to be delivered later. It's been a pleasure seeing you again Kisa, and I am real happy to be associated with you again.”
Kisa was surprised, yet disappointed when she stood up to say goodbye when Mink hugged and kissed her cheeks. “Oh, so just the other three are Lesbians.”
Mink laughed, “Jonni is, but Hanna bi, and I believe Clare will be as well, may be omnisexual from what she has been through since early this morning. Clare's only been a genetic girl for five hours and has probably had more orgasms than most other women her apparent age. For a one day old she's making records. Well you could always go take a nap with Jonni.” Mink waved as she turned to the elevators.
Kisa shouted, “Thanks for the idea, after all it has been a very busy day already.” She turned and headed for Jonni's room, Locating her with the field Generator.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Sun Corporation; Sukebe Desgraçado was pacing the office that needed to be set for his use. 'Are these agents I have at Tylos and Saetome giving me their all, or are they working with their employers to give just enough to make it look like they are. Though if I have people in their organizations, maybe they also have spies here, though Tylos would never do that, as They have always been squeaky clean. Saetome though hmm,' “Data Request, from Sun Alpha waaHid, request all personal with Asian affiliations.”
'What do I do with the ones that have failed, I dare not try to send forces to get those from Saetome, maybe Talbot should die. Then there is Madame Nimfylla she has been with me for so long, no she is not a leak, but she questions my Stria. No just jealousy I think, as my Stria came to me via the school. The one I think I should trust the least is Renny as he has been friends of the Tylos for so long.' “Downgrade all info from Agent R till confirmed via Agent S, pass Agent S's identity to Madame Nimfylla and have her go trough the other Data as well.”
Desgraçado's Jaw hurt as it did every time he used voice recognition with the computer, though it had taken months to work out all the bugs and get used to speaking in a manner that the software could understand.
Doctor Blyadischa's phone buzzed, The info that Sukebe requested was automatically downloaded to her as well as the transcripts of his requests. Stripacha sent the info to her satellite phone and posted it to her sister, #Two to Tango# she sent and turned off the phone after the burst transmission. 'Damn two people to watch for, Goddess, hope I have not been noticed by the wrong people, though Mink and Thirteen should keep it quiet.
Stripacha then received notification that Madame Nimfylla had made several attempts on her secure network. Pasha read through the logs and found that the IT department was tasked with securing the data on her encrypted network. She set the worm to destroy all her work there on next attempted intrusion.
Pasha went into the ladies room on the 13th floor carefully rinsing her hair with dark cherry jello solution. Then removed the colored contacts returning her eyes to her normally vibrant green. Prying out the dental covers that made her cheeks look plumper took longer than expected. The hooker's green strapless dress, with shirred bodice and sheer skirt were still in the drop ceiling, but the green slip was gone. 'Damn the red thong I have on will be seen easily.' The matching, stockings, shoes and purse were still under the false bottom of the waste bin. 'Thank the Goddess it's been emptied recently.' Pasha swapped out the Emerald chandelier earrings for the diamond studs which she flushed, as she knew about the tracking device in them. Dropped her old shoes, lab uniform and coat into the waste bin along with the incendiary device set to go off in fifteen minutes.
Ten minutes later outside Balboa Park, Stripacha sends a text to her sister, #need meeting, 4 Exit, Luv ur Lil' Sis# She felt it was time to get out, as she felt it would be too difficult to continue the deception, as Madame Nimfylla was getting very close to the truth. Pasha needed to get to her hotel, as she was propositioned for the fifth time in the last six minutes since getting too the street.
Mink sent the reply in moments, #13's fav 4 lunch 1313 <3 Big Sis# thinking that would be enough time for a quick brief with Clark.
Three Phones received the following, #Daddy, Annie, Pasha, need sync by 1230,<3, 13# No sending number for the text. It was deleted 13 seconds later.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Tylos Compound; Renny was in the data center stretching his talents as his computer skills were good but Mink, Hanna and Clare were much better. He was able to identify the other mole, as Doctor Gonzalez. But as he attached all the comms to Sun Corp to her account, he set off a notification that went to Clare, Mink, and Pasha. Clare's new conscious made a note of who it was an reported to Mink and Pasha the details.
Sun Corporation fire alarms go off because of a fire in the woman's restroom on the 13thfloor, Doctor Blyadischa's lab network destroys itself. Setting off a Data Log alarm, the worm that destroys the security footage drive is missed.
At the Balboa InnStripacha signs in as Pasha Xatana. Picking up her Luggage from the desk, that had been sent ahead. After securing her room she has come to the same deductions, that Clare had sent the moments earlier. 'Damn that girl is on top of her game.' She noticed that Mink had also been cc'd. Pasha uploaded all her intelligence from Sun Corp, then shut down her encrypted connection and set for receive only.
At Bayside Restaurant ladies lounge Mink checks her phone and finds three messages, 2 from Clare. 'Hmm I thought she was sleeping.' The amount of info was astounding, the 2 moles inside of Tylos, and one of them is RENNY. 'That Bastard, Pasha did a good job of redacting any useful info from them though.' Mink sent her receipt replies and suggested contacting Clark. Then she checked her make-up and headed back to her date.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
A couple of hours later Clare a woke entangled with Hanna the feelings were so delicious. She did a search for the attenuators, found them and dampened the sensual physiological receptors. It still felt nice feeling Hanna's silky skin on hers but it was not creating the big distraction that touch had been. She also made note of the messages from the Tylos Data Center Mink and Pasha. 'Daddy's not going to be happy about this. I think we need to bring the Sennyo team leads into the loop.' Clare sent the idea to Mink and Pasha for their inputs.
Pasha woke from her nap as her computer sounded receipt of Clare's message. After reading she responded from her secure Sat-phone.
Mink had just kissed her date good bye as she closed the door of her beachfront home. She was a little disconcerted that the date had been cut short when he was called back to the hospital. She had been looking forward to going to the ballet later but her date had not offered those tickets to her, He had called his brother to give them to him. Doctor Radford would not get a chance at a third date with Mink. Logging in Mink sees that a decision needs to be made and it's rather easy with Clare's and Pasha's input.
#For Sennyo Officers only
Double agents in Tylos compound, Renny and Doctor Gonzalez. The Info leaked by them has been redacted, rendering it useless. Plan is to let Renny turn in Sandra, then Clare and I will bring Pasha in to bring Renny down. Do not act on this info till 1313 tomorrow.
Mink Sennyo Security#
Mink was hopeful that all the double agents had been identified. Thinking of the list she sent too, Clare, Hanna, Jonni, Pasha and Kisa. I am sure that Clare has already added her to the circle, as she would not have made the shield generator for her otherwise.
She received read receipts from the Sennyo Officers, then set about gathering the items she required for the move to the Saetome Building. Mink took the time to take a couple of new weapons she had designed, as well as the blueprints. She placed them her security case, locking them in after dialing up a complimentary color and faux fabric.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Clare slid from Hanna's grasp Kissing her lightly on the lips, “How about we go out to eat beautiful.” Clare created a black gossamer, sleeveless dress, with a u-necked hinted at the black satin corset underneath. The sheath showing her thin waist, the full skirt was knee length with side drapes that came up-to mid thigh. The red garter straps, almost revealed through the gauzy skirt, with red stockings, that ended in skyscraper red pumps with satin bows. There was the red Parasol with new and improved micro rail-gun and ammunition. The final piece was the red sequined purse sitting on her right hip, with the thin gold strap that ran across her body to her left shoulder.
Hanna stirred, stretched and looked at the goddess she had slept with. “Sounds great but I have nothing to wear, as you made all my clothes... ” then she saw the Corset dress with its lace skirt hanging on the closet door, and several pairs of shoes. “Okay so I do have something to wear, but that’s not nearly as nice as the outfit you are wearing.” Hanna still felt the divine feeling of Thirteen so close to her.
Clare new that Hanna preferred trousers, so she tailored the perfect tuxedo for her. Black satin pants that hugged every curve from her waist down to her cave lightly flared over blood read pumps with ten centimeter heels. A red satin corset off the shoulder top, a red satin bow tie choker. Silk Black Peak Tailcoat, pleat tail with vent, singular red pearlized button under the bust, with six satin decorative buttons that create the lines to accentuate the thin waist, drawn to twenty three inches by the corset, the three quarter sleeves ending with silk faux shirt cuffs, adorned with ruby cufflinks and black sheen satin lapels. Topped off with a Black silk top hat with a red two inch satin band. Silver inlaid cherry wood walking stick with rubies and graceful silver handled fifteen dash five PH stainless steel razor sword.
Hanna walked sensuously to the standing mirror, she noticed in the corner when she felt the clothing encase her, “OH Clare it's gorgeous.” The caress of the clothing as it had formed on her was so gentle and delicious.
Clare giggled, “Dearest it's you who are Gorgeous, the clothes just let you shine.” Thirteen loved the smile that shone from Hanna's sweet face.
Hanna was so close to crying, 'She called me Dearest.' “Um, uh, Clare I am truly fortunate that you think that now. My Lovely Clare, do not go promising so much this soon. After all I remember you asking for permission to ask Jonni for a date.”
Thirteen blushed as she quickly realized what she was doing. “Well, yes you are both my dearest friends. I am sorry I was imprinting on you Dear Hanna, still we spent the most time together, and even shared a lot of passion. I love you, and I always will, my first Lover. Um...” Thirteen collapsed to her knees weeping unable to understand the absolute love she was feeling for Hanna.
Hanna pulled Clare up and walked her to the bed then pulled Thirteen onto her lap. “You and I have long and loving friendship, so explore your new world and come back to us later okay Sweetie.” Kissing her tears away, and hugging the new girl snugly. “We shall see how it goes as you need to experiment. Just remember I love you unconditionally my Darling Clare.”
Clare perked up and kissed Hanna passionately, “Sorry for being so silly crying like that, your right I have so much to explore. I was so afraid, I had said the wrong thing, and that you didn't like your clothes.”
Hanna did want Clare as her own but Thirteen was so new to being a woman, Hanna had hope that it may come true but she was still afraid. My Clare is going to be a handful, “Oh Sweetie I love this outfit you made, it's perfect for me Sweetie. Just one other thing to bring up. Clare dear all of us are here as a Limited partnership, Sennyo Limited, is that acceptable?”
Clare giggled, “Like, you and I but you...” Then her brain engaged, “Oh yes and our group here in our suite, Yes perfect Mommy will be pleased. To be Clear I accept who Mink installed as officers. All we have to do is find out if Kisa accepts.” Thirteen hugged Hanna, she wanted to be Hanna's and for Hanna to be hers, but why? Clare realized she needed to step back and take it slower.
Hanna got Clare to stop the hug, before her ribs were broken, “Hey let me breath kiddo, and shall we go see if anyone else want to go out with us.” Clare was getting to far ahead of things, she popped out to the lounge. Hanna was not sure she'd said the right thing, though it seemed right. She still felt the glow from the love that Clare was pulsing with.
The Maiden of Bronze
Chapter 4 Part 2
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I'm most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has and always will be my most wonderful muse.
Clare giggled, “Like, you and I but you...” Then her brain engaged, “Oh yes and our group here in this new suite, Yes it's perfect, Mommy will be pleased.” Even though it had been years since her death Thirteen still felt her with in, and since this morning his mother was closer than ever. “To be Clear I accept who Mink installed as officers. All we have to do is find out if Kisa accepts.” Thirteen hugged Hanna, she wanted to be Hanna's and for Hanna to be hers, but why? Clare realized she needed to step back and take it slower.
Hanna got Clare to stop the hug, before her ribs were broken, “Hey let me breath kiddo, and shall we go see if anyone else want to go out with us.” Clare was getting to far ahead of things, she popped out to the lounge. Hanna was not sure she'd said the right thing, though it seemed right. She still felt the glow from the love that Clare was pulsing with.
Hanna stood up to go find Thirteen after she disappeared from her lap, a velvet box fell to the floor. Picking it up Hanna opened it to find a copy of Clair Sennyo Tylos's wedding set, ruby and surrounded by emeralds. Hanna panicked, and searched for the connecting door to Jonni and her room, the one they were going to share. She found Jonni and Kisa curled into each others arms sleeping peacefully. She sat on the bed, and touched Jonni's shoulder, “Jonni, we have a problem, Clare is in love with me.”
Jonni was still not all the way awake, “Clare loves us all Hanna, it's not a problem dear. Is she up again you think she would want to sleep.”
Hanna shook her head, showed her the ring set, “Clare wants to get married she made this and left it in my Lap. She seems to recover quickly, then uses all her reserves then crashes and off to sleep again. Now I believe she wants to go out to celebrate.”
Jonni and Kisa sat up looking at the ring, together they intoned, “OH Boy!” Kisa remarked, “That Ruby is twice the Size of the Emerald that her Mother wore.”
Jonni was worried, but teased Hanna, “Clare really imprinted on you, and I guess I'll never get my date. So sad especially if she dresses her Lover so well, I would love to have dresses as your Tux, getting married tonight?”
Hanna Blushed, “Yes, it is a really nice tux, and no we will not get married tonight. Though I have a feeling Clare will want too. So lets try to figure out how to stop the engagement? I do not want to crush Thirteen, by refusing to ask her.”
Jonni and Kisa looked at each other and back to the new 'Groom'. “So are we Groomswomen, or bridesmaids not that we have anything to wear.” Kisa remarked grinning broadly.
Jonni was laughing, “Of course if the Groom would ask her bride-to-be, to make something for us I'm sure we could have a very nice time.”
Kisa went to the dresser and pulled out a pair of kimono robes for her and Jonni. “Well at least we always make sure there are clean robes in all the rooms, so shall we go find the Hanna's fiance?” Hanna blushed.
Jonni was laughing, “Of course if the Groom would ask her bride-to-be, to make something for us I'm sure we could have a very nice time.”
Kisa went to the dresser and pulled out a pair of kimono robes for her and Jonni. “Well at least we always make sure there are clean robes in all the rooms, so shall we go find the Hanna's fiance?” Hanna blushed, and was starting to fume.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
While the Trio was discussing what to do about Clare's crush, Thirteen was getting to know the staff in the main lounge. Everyone in the lounge stopped what they were doing as Clare appeared in the room. Everyone was doing their best to keep the drooling to a minimum. Clare's perfectly coiffed hair looped braids with satin bows draped past her shoulders, and dramatic make-up. The elegantly dressed women was quite the event. The techs and nurses were stunned by the woman before them, making them all quite breathless. For some it was their first meeting with the stunning teen.
Clare took the time to speak with groups of women gathered at different tables or lounge settings. Thirteen was thinking about all the love she felt. The of was so nice, even these that were not as close as her core friends. Then she saw Kisa lead Jonni out of a bedroom with her 'Beloved' right behind. 'Wait my Beloved, am I ready for that to be Mrs Frinch, oh dear…' Thirteen sat in a chair her legs splayed, as she thought about what had happened in just the few hours she had been female.
Out in the central area, they found Clare. Kisa stood in front of Clare “I accept the position with Sennyo Limited, I will serve with faith and fidelity.” It was obvious that the entire group was bothered by the betrayal by Renny and Doctor Gonzalez.
Jonni considered what to say, “So going to be a one Woman Woman Clare?; That makes me very sad, that I will not get my date with Thirteen. Though I am very happy for you and Hanna. Could you make a nice outfit for me to wear for your and Hanna's engagement party. Or will it just be, a nice dinner out with good friends.” Jonni was not sure how this would go, preying it would not back fire on her.”
Clare looked puzzled, and she was not sure, when Kisa pulled Jonni into a warm embrace and kissed Jonni, “Not to worry dear Jonni, I am happy to kiss you dear lady.” The two women seemed to glow as they kissed.
Clare thought about what she had learned today, she watched and wondered what it would be like to kiss Jonni, she tapped Kisa on the shoulder, “I want the next one.” Kisa and Jonni laughed as Hanna joined in.
Hanna gulped they had defused a sticky situation. “Clare darling when you're really ready, this should go to the guy or gal you love.” Hanna handed Thirteen the velvet covered box.
Thirteen had created the ring and box, but it had been unconsciously. She opened the box and was dazzled as she no idea what it would look like. Then her body seemed to be like jelly as she slumped, the trio of women hugging her. “It's so beautiful, but how do I find someone worthy to give it too me.” The Trio of women looked at the ring.
Jonni moved over to Clare, “Oh I am sure you will kiddo, it may be one of us, or someone you have not met yet.” Jonni felt the glow of the deliciousness from Thirteen's kiss and touch.
Clare smiled and gathered her friends into a wonderful group hug. “We are Sennyo Limited, I am Clare Anne Sennyo, soon, My Father will accept me.” The women shuddered as one the orgasm felt by all the women with in thirteen meters. Those near by felt wobbly, and climaxed as well. Those on the outer edge felt the warmth and glow that was like nothing they had ever experienced without a actual touch of another.
Hanna shared, “Your father figures that with Sun Corporation, specifically the new CEO, Sukebe Desgraçado, are trying to forcefully acquire certain patents. He feels it might help you fly under the radar to move away from the compound. So we thought it best we take care of you under your Mother's registered company name.” She hugged Clare, she felt the synaptic shock, her body simmering with delight. Clare was sharing her passion again and it was so delicious. Hanna almost laughed like this young woman could ever stay off of anyone's radar for long. She shivered in antici...pation, as all the women were once again on the edge of Clare's delightful cliff.
Jonni, Kisa and Hanna helped guide Thirteen to a sofa Hanna sat on her left side. Hanna shared, “Darlin he still loves you, just your dad is a bit pigheaded at times. He did remember your favorite restaurant, and he loves you. He was just shocked to see your mother, for you look just like her at age nineteen.”
Clare hugged her friends, “Thank you.” She felt better in the arms of her friends, and really wanted her father's love as well. The caress of the three women was electrifying Thirteen's senses. So Clare dampened the sensual feelings some, so she would not let the delightful feelings over over stimulate her untrained libido.
Hanna soothed her, “Clare you need to eat, you have expended so much energy today, and it is still early. So lets get Jonni and Kisa dressed....” Hanna saw over Clare's shoulder, The robes that Jonni and Kisa were wearing became spaghetti strapped dresses. Jonni's was black with a tulip hem, dropping from her left hip down to her knee the black thigh highs with gold lace trim, had to assume both were the same as only the left one was visible, red shoes with a golden nine centimeter heel. Kisa's dress was diaphanous black with a golden dragon wrapped around her body, keeping Kisa modestly immodest. Her strappy sandals in gold with fifteen centimeter heels. Jonni and Kisa stood together and saw they were the exact same height.
Clare let the last eight hours, flow through her mind once more and realized how wonderful her life was now. She was still amazed at how many orgasms she had during the fight and throughout her day. Thirteen held the hands of her friends, Jonni and Hanna, as they completed the circle by each holding one of Kisa's.
Clare confided, “I need to know how am I supposed to get used to these feelings? I am happy I found the attenuation adjustment.” Thirteen was so very confused that her body had been so stimulated from the violent blows she took as well as the caresses of her friends. She continued, “Also is it normal to feel like I have peed after each Orgasm?; and why is every touch so deliciously sensuous?”
Jonni started, “Well maybe you will become less sensitive as...” Jonni shook her head, “No, sorry, that makes no sense. You will just have to get use to the feelings. As to the squirting, Um I do and Hanna does as well, to me it is a very nice feeling something that well...” Jonni was stumped, and sort of embarrassed as well. Most women have years to get used to their bodies and now this nineteen year old woman has to adjust to a body that is extremely sensitive and sensuous.
Hanna felt the awkwardness, asking, “Well now that we are all dressed where shall we go?” as she finished her question, the world went sideways Hanna Jonni and Kisa all stumbled, and ended up in a group hug around Clare.
Thirteen whispered, “I thought it would be nice to come here to the 'Chateau Briand', I made us reservations. Such a bad girl, I used the Tylos standing reserved table.”
They had a lovely dinner, and danced as well. The new girl even danced with some of the many male admirers they had. Though the first man she danced with was a bit of a horror. Charles Forte he introduced himself as the Dance started as it should but all to quickly his hands were roaming where they were not wanted, the first time his hands went to Clare's bottom and his left was sliding to her breast. Thirteen had grasped his hands and moved out to her right hand in his left and her left hand holding his right hand by the wrist firmly at her waist. In her best mimicry of Hanna's aristocratic accent “Charles be a dear and be a good boy or you will regret it.”
Charles was rather surprised as he had heard her quite clearly over the music but was sure she had whispered. “Sure doll whatever you want.” Though he was sure he was going to be running his hands over this delicious body as a prelude to going to bed with her. He bides his time waiting for the next song to start. Relaxing a little Clare from the sensuous feeling Thirteen slid her arms around Charles enjoying the contact. Charles made his move again his hand cupping her bum while the left slides down her arm to her shoulder and then on to her full breast.
Clare not ready for this amount of intimacy, made him hurt as she grabbed his left thumb and brought it round behind his back as she spun Charles away. “Chuck I said be a good boy, since you can not, have fun explaining the cuffs.” Thirteen brought his thumbs together making a set of digital thumb-cuffs, the beep sounding off 'Dodedadeeboopadoo' and heard over the music so well. She thought of her Daddy, and his Hudson Hawk that they had watched so many times. Clare thought of all the time she had spent with 'daddy' and he never really knew her. She so desired that he would love her as they had lost so much when her mother died.
Another man had stepped up to dance with her “Would you allow me to finish this dance with you Miss.” Clare felt the spark as he touch her shoulder.
Clare blinked still angry at Chuck, and she almost went off on the man, but the field she was wrapped in responded differently. She got a warm safe feeling from this man, “Yes that would be nice.” his touch felt aphrodisiacally electric to her. They danced together, each feeling the connection, but remained at a honourable distance.
Randell Chance felt the synaptic shock as he Took Clare's hand and the flow from her through his body made it hard for him to remain at a first dance respectable distance. “Randell Chance the third, so sorry you had to deal with Charles he has a tendency of being, well I think you know now.” He was to polite to say his friend had been a bastard, and use that language in the presence of a Lady. Princess he thought, and she was making him delirious with desire.
Clare smiled she also felt the attraction that Randell was feeling, “Clare Ty... um Sennyo, the one.” she giggled. So happy to shed the outrageous name and number that she had grown to despise, though Thirteen still felt like a cute nickname for her. She found that her body was reacting, and was quickly building to the edge of that delicate deliciousness. Still she barely maintained the space between them though she felt his intimate thrust. She fought back a moan as she noticed a different pole. 'Oh Dear, need to calm down.'
The music ended and Randell bowed to her, “Maybe we can dance again later.” Forcing himself to step back and withdraw his arm from around her waist. Though he wanted to be closer so very much closer.
Clare pulled him back towards her meaning to kiss him on the cheek. They both wobbled as she had misjudged her strength. They reached for one another, needing stability, their arms going around each other their lips met. Thirteen crashed over the edge of deliciousness her body shuddering and writhes as her mouth opens for the moan, their mouths join as the world explodes in passion. They kissed and it is one of ecstasy, Randell feels it flowing from this enchanting woman. Passion blooms as they explore each others mouth. The couple feel as one, undulate together, reaching mutual climaxes, Clare has so many as her body spasms nearly uncontrollably.
Jonni, Kisa, Mink, and Hanna come to the rescue. Extracting Thirteen from the embrace leading her away. Randell following along, as he is still connected. “I am sorry, I did not mean to hurt her is she okay?” Mink and Hanna try to keep him far enough away for Clare to recover.
Thirteen basking in the warmth of the glow of passion around her. “Oh yea, much better than Okay. Um that was...” Clare felt embarrassed all of a sudden, realizing what she had shared with a near total stranger. She ported home taking Jonni and Kisa with her as they were hugging her.
Clare wept, “I am such a slut, I just about wrapped my legs around a total stranger!” She curled into a ball on the bed they had dropped onto as she had missed by about four inches.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Back at Chateau Briand, Mink and Hanna are with Randell, who is genuinely astounded, “My God Where Did SHE Go? I didn't think she was a witch as well.” The booth the women were in was semi secluded, so only they and Randell had witnessed Clare's departure.
Still this left Mink and Hanna, in a problematic situation on how to explain Clare's sudden disappearance. Mink pulled Randell down into the booth, “Sit down, Clare made a Teleport device and is testing it.” She stopped there not sure how to proceed
Hanna continued, “Clare has been through a lot of changes lately,...” that’s an understatement “So she sort of felt embarrassed and left.” How much to tell, oh dear.
Randell blinked, “Um okay, well just that her touch was unlike any I have ever felt and was so um wow.” Randell usually much more sophisticated in his conversational skills, was thrown off by two things The Feelings for Clare and the uncomfortable stickiness of his ejaculate that was spreading. Three things, the feeling of being in love with a woman that is so spectacularly exquisite. He grinned almost vacuously, still lost in the pleasurable warmth that still coursed through him.
Hanna and Mink smiled, as they knew exactly what Clare's touch had done to them as well. Hanna giggled, “She does have that effect on people, though it seemed as if it was very reciprocal with you.” Hanna felt a warmth from Randell as well, she was sure that he and Clare would be well matched.
Mink also was entangled in the Randell's aura, and recognized he was a Mystic, “You have supernatural abilities? Oh you, ah probably don't like that broadcast.” Mink had always been able to recognize Magickal use and beings though she found talking about it rather embarrassing.
Randell sighed, “Yes I am inter-lander, water and earth magicks. I hope Clare and her family do not have any prejudice of witches.”
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Back at Saetome Tower, Clare sobbing till she drifted off to sleep the in the arms of her friends Kisa and Jonni. They did not miss the fact that all any of them had on were the very minuscule thongs Clare had made. The sexual energies they had experienced earlier in the day had been replaced by tender comfort flowing between the three women.
The Maiden of Bronze
Chapter 4 Part 3
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
Randell sighed, “Yes I am inter-lander, water and earth magicks. I hope Clare and her family do not have any prejudice of Mystics.”
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Back at Saetome Tower, Clare wept till she drifted off to sleep the in the arms of her friends Kisa and Jonni. They did not miss the fact that all any of them had on were the very minuscule thongs Clare had made. The sexual energies they had experienced earlier in the day had been replaced by tender comfort flowing between the three women.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
In the booth at Chateau Briand, Mink laughed, “That would be like hating tomatoes. Do not worry, about Clare, hating you. She is most likely very much in love with you. She was very embarrassed about the way she acted, as she has only been a woman for about ten hours.”
Hanna hissed, “Mink that's not your secret to tell.” Hanna felt betrayed by her long time friend as she new Clare needed their protection.
Mink looked at Hanna, “Hanna did you not hear me say Randell is a Mystic. If he'd open his third eye, and think about what he saw he would know, just that he is to busy with the passion they created together.” Mink felt the ire from Hanna dissipate, and felt the power from Randell rise.
Randell opened his third eye, replaying the evening, the aura about Clare telling him so much more. The passion they created, made him hard once more. He dropped his sight back to the physical world, “That poor woman, and she's had to deal with being changed in an accident. How she is able to cope like that after only ten hours is astonishing.” the question he should be wondering about was when did she realize that she was? “Oh she, has been since the beginning I see. I am sorry to have caused her such distress by sharing power with her. I thought she was also a Mystic from the power she pushed to me.” He had seen Clare's first day as a female, and her first day in the actual body that went with her mind. He loved her even more, he was lost and so close to telling his every secret.
Hanna caught on, “No, Randell, don't be sorry sweetie, just love her, she is going to need all the support she can get. Just take it as slow as you can, she is rally confused. Clare imprinted on me earlier, and that's why I am in this tux. She does not know for sure yet, well didn't know for sure what, um hold that thought.” She looked at Mink, “Lez, Straight or Bi?”
Mink giggles, “Darlin' you are asking the wrong woman, as the only one that knows that answer is Clare. Though I am willing to take an educated guess, Straight with some Les leanings for a while till it just becomes sisterly love. From what she shared as she was dancing with you, she is in love with you as well. Though Clare will be awhile before she understands her feelings.”
Hanna sighs, “Yes that's the feeling I get as well, so she is still learning about her body and sexuality.” She remarked to Randell, who looked at the two woman wondering how they knew what he had learned from his sight.
Randell blinked, “You two, must have some talent in magick, as you both seem to know exactly how I feel about Clare and she about me.” He was in love with Clare and soon she would know of her love for him. Well soon as she adapted to her new gender that is, though he knew Clare had always been female.
Mink shared, “My magick power is just enough to recognize it's use and what levels others are or can attain. Clare has so much potential, but with her new merged abilities she may never really use her magick.”
v v v v v v v v
Sun Corporation Situation Room, Sukebe Desgraçado storms in, “Where is she, ping the tracker implant on that damn slut Blyadischa, and find her, Madame Nimfylla.” He was raging mad, he had returned to Dr. Stripacha Blyadischa's room's to find that she, and her things were gone. He had been certain she was more Blonde Bimbo, than evil scientist. After all the only things that she made that seemed too work were her toys. Though the portal she made had been excellent, though it exploded every time they made it larger than a bread box. 'Hmm, every time we went to full size devices they blew up. OH SHE IS SO VERY EVIL.'
Madame Nimfylla sat at the input terminal, and entered the code, and password to start the tracking device on Blyadischa's implant. The
device pinged, it showed she was off the coast, about ninety-six miles away and one hundred-sixty-nine feet deep. Oh how she hated giving Desgraçado bad news. “Sir she has removed the implant, as it shows her to be over ninety-six miles west of here, and one hundred-sixty-nine feet deep.” She heard him roar and disconnect, well at least he did not storm in here, and shoot the messenger.
v v v v v v v v
Late morning, Ballina, Queensland, Australia, on the white sandy beach, Clare wakes. She feels the wind cool off the 85 degree (30 Celsius)heat. She finds she is wearing, the very skimpy black satin thong from yesterday, and her breasts are covered only by coconut oil tanning lotion. Thirteen shudders as she feels so deliciously exposed. She was deluged by requests to reapply her sunscreen by her many admirers. She stands grabs her surfboard, which is stuck in the sand next too her. Clare flowed down to the surf, her breasts
jiggling, hips swaying down to the waters edge. Her passion building from the sense of so many eyes upon her.
Thirteen is enjoying being the focal point, even with some cold hard stares from some of the women. She quivered as she stepped into the water, her thighs soaked by the nectar squirting past her soaked thong. Clare wades in, laying out on her board, and paddles out to the breakers with quick strong strokes. She drops in a nineteen foot wave, sort of smallish some might say. Standing up goofy foot she shoots the curl, edging forward at the same time hanging ten, stage right. Thirteen does a walk over as she comes clear of the curl, sliding down into a split as she coasts back to shore. Her body reveling in the bliss that was undulating through her. The shear thrill of riding such powerful surf, sends her shuddering over the edge of her passion.
Clare quivers, does a pike layout to dismount, before it got too shallow. Sure she could have just sat back and coasted but felt every bit of her ride needed to be righteous. As Thirteen surfaced, she was reaching out to grab her board, it was not where she expected. Two overzealous adorers were fighting over who would carry it. “Boys, STOP!” she was feeling naughty. Pointing to the dark haired one, “You Take the nose, and You take the tail.” She sat on it as they got it about hip high, “Now onto your shoulders.” Regally Thirteen turns and lays out on her side propped up on one elbow, “Now back to my blanket guys.” She giggles as she felt her body shakes from the two different strides the guys were taking.
Many of the men were stiff as her board, and the women that were not hating her, were salivating almost as much as the guys. Thirteen stands as they get close, launches into the air, doing a nine hundred degree starfish spin landing just in front of her blanket. Her breasts and bum, jiggling, and wobbling. As she felt the synaptic spark, make her body quake. Several people patted her dry, though the extra time they spent on her breasts, just made her much wetter between her legs.
Clare lays down on her front, four sets of hands apply oil to her body, she shivers from the delicious flirtatious sensuous touch. “That's enough for now, going to read for awhile.” As Thirteen reads, so many things at once, she felt was everywhere, each hour felt like a day. As she experienced so much of what was happening in the world as it happened.
Thirteen wept, as she felt the lost years wash over her. The loss of her mother, along with her father's refusal to accept her had been almost too much to bear. If it had not been for her dear Aunts, she would not have been alive now. Something touches the edge of Clare's thoughts, shouldn't she be asleep in California, not on the beach about noon in Ballina. The Porn from the Web pushes in, she is in a candle lit room, feels the seed of the admirers. Thirteen is on her knees with so many cocks pointed at her. Clare gasps for breath, after each participant takes a few pumps into her mouth, and throat,
before moving back into the large circle around her.
Clare wakes screaming, the sliminess is gone, and she feels only the warmth of her friends hugging her. “Shh, we have you sweetie.” said Jonni, as she and Kisa soothe the scared girl.
The door opens and Clare sees Hanna and Mink rush in. Thirteen shudders in horror from the last scene, “Sorry, had a bad dream think I'll be okay though.” She feels better as her friends are there, gently rocking her in the bed. Though Clare is not sure what, or how much to tell them.
Mink suggests, “Well it is after nine, so if you want I'll start breakfast?; Hanna and I stopped for some groceries on the way back last night. That nice guy you danced with Randell was kind enough to stop at the grocery, on the way here to drop us off. We bought some eggs, milk, juice and some fruit for our new home. Hmm, that's interesting I really do feel like we're home.”
Jonni giggles, “Great, the one with the worst domestic skills, is offering to cook. I'll make breakfast, and show you some of what I learned at the Art Institute Of California.” She walks away, Mink glaring at her.
Clare smiled, “Jonni I'd love to help too. I've missed cooking so much.” Clare remembered helping her mother in the kitchen, and how her father used to grouse about Thirteen doing so. Clare loved spending time with his parents, Thirteen started weeping. She stopped when she realized her mother would've told her how silly she was, that she would always be there with her.
Clare heads to the bathroom, to wash her face, she feels better after doing so. Kisa was with her, “You want to tell me how you got semen in your hair?; I was sure you were with us all night long.”
Thirteen was mortified, 'it was real?!' “Oh goddess, I was on a beach topless!” Both Kisa and Clare took in the smell of the coconut oil still on her. “I, uh, had my board with me and I was on cloud nine as the surf was cooking. I was shredding the gnarliest breaker ever, well for me. Then back on the beach, there were so many admirers, they took turns drying me and putting new sunscreen on me. Then I sort of realized I should be sleeping here, but I was there. Then things changed I was naked on my knees in a candle lit room. There were so many nude men, it was a bukkake and it was already a white out.” Clare shuddered in terror and delight, grabbing the edge of the sink to keep from collapsing. The erotic nature of it washed over her, the carnal arousal nearly knocked her senseless.
Kisa guided her to the throne, letting down the lid, then guiding Clare to sit. “You poor girl...” she was interrupted as Jonni walked in.
Jonni knelt next to Clare the warm wood beneath her, “Clare sweetie, you have us and we will get you through this. I was wondering where the coconut scent had come from.” The two women hugged Thirteen, sharing comfort.
Clare cried for almost five minutes, the comfort and love from Kisa and Jonni helps her calm down. Thirteen resolved to not worry about the porn, as it is always going to be there. She refreshed her self sonically. Then dresses herself, Jonni and Kisa in sheer baby-doll nighties, red, green and blue. They were soon out in the kitchen, in their shear nighties, happy to be around her friends. Mink walks back into the kitchen shakes her head, “Well I see that getting breakfast, has really slowed down, you burning those eggs Jonni?”
Jonni looked back at the pan, saved the eggs, “Um Clare, maybe you should get dressed in something a little more modest.” Clare pulled the night gown over her head. Kisa, Jonni, and Mink gasped at the naked beauty, for the few moments it took for her to create her new outfit. Hanna smiled, loving the view of the girl, it would be so easy to give her heart too.
Mink took Clare by the hand, “Come with me princess, it is too dangerous with you in the kitchen right now.” She guided her out of sight of the cooks. Kisa took Clare's other hand sharing comfort with the traumatized woman.
Clare protested, “I'm not that bad in the kitchen, Momma was always happy for my help.” Though she did notice that all the women were paying her so much attention.
Mink laughed, “Darlin', until we get used to you in this form, you may have to stay out of sight for us to get anything done. You have to remember Darlin', I wanted to go out with you before the change, and now I still do. Jonni loved you like a brother, but really wants to get to know Clare so much better than that. Kisa is another that would love to get to know you better, as well as a whole bunch of other men and women in the world. Kisa, Jonni and Hanna are very Happy lesbians, and you are everything they could ever want. Truth is you turn me on as well Darlin', especially when we touch. So this hot bronzed redhead that's smarter than we are. Well at least as smart as them, in their chosen fields. Though I think a certain Mister Chance, has us all beat. Darlin', you are going to be very popular, so take your time and learn about the world. I know you have the whole world at your beck and call, but live life and grow.”
Clare blushed, she had forgotten about Randell. The outfit she had put together was a boat neck collar dress in navy, with a red satin bow at her waist a pleated skirt ending at mid thigh. Covering a red satin corset with half cups and a matching thong. Red silk stockings, and red pump with navy piping with her shortest heel of thirteen cm, finished off her outfit. “What should I do Mink?”
Mink told her, “You should push off trying to get engaged. You need to learn about yourself and what you mean to this world now. Love us and care about us, but always be honest. Hanna Jonni, Kisa and I will always love you. Talk to us before making any commitments, we will always be here for you Darlin' Clare. By the way, Pasha sent...”
Thirteen put a finger to her lips, and set up a bubble, “Yes I got the download as well, we must do everything we can to protect Pasha. It is Renny and Doctor Gonzalezwe need to watch.” Dressing Mink in a Cheongsam pink with red dragon and slit from where it fell to mid-calf to her hip her hair up with chopsticks and a parasol and purse to match. “Now you are connected to the Clare network, you and I have a coded channel as well not that I feel we need to keep it from the rest of
Sennyo Ltd. But ...”
Now it was Mink's turn to quiet the New Woman, “Yes Clare, it is something that needs few in the know, though I wish we could tell your Father.” Mink shivered as she felt the connection to Thirteen, the fabulous fabrics she had been covered in, her nipples standing out farther than normal, she felt right on the edge of climax all of a sudden.
As Clare started to respond she felt that they had already let too much be heard, so she dropped the bubble, they were back in the normal time stream. “Now spin for me dear, so I can see if I did the right thing for you.”
Kisa was amazed, Mink was dressed in an instant. “Um how, and who's Pasha?” she had scene clothing change quickly on the people around Thirteen, but this had been an instant change, much quicker than one of Clare's own changes.
Hanna stepped in, “Breakfast, is on the table.” she gasped as she saw Mink in pink, “Um wow Mink, Clare continues to find color combinations for us that we normally do not wear.” They giggled together as they headed in for the meal.
Jonni had heard the question, answering with venom in her voice, “Pasha is Minks EVIL Sister, she works for that bastard Desgraçado.”
Clare looked at Mink and shrugged, “Oh well so much for trying to keep it secret. Pasha was working with Mink and I to try to clean up holes in our security. Please say nothing about this, it is Sennyo Officer eyes, and ears only.”
Hanna started to say something, but Thirteen raised a finger, “It is not secure we have said too much, discussion ended. Now lets enjoy our breakfast.”
- - - - - - - -
Midday report ABC news, Brisbane Queensland, “I'm Ros Childs and this is your Midday Report. Mid Morning this Shelia impressed the beach goers and surfers with her shredding abilities.” Fuzzy video of an obviously topless Clare surfing. “She had quite the following, but disappeared after being surrounded by her many admirers. In national news...” At the commercial break, “She is hot, and watching her made me wet, but it is not worthy of the top story. This is what I hate about sweeps, leading with a fluff piece.”
Clare gets notification of her surfing making YouTube. Setting the stream aside, she plays the clip with time stamp, for the Sennyo Officers in the bubble. The Pasha uploads are discussed and a plan of action is set for the day. They each quietly think about all the implications. Clare drops the bubble, and they resume as if they were.
Surfing Magazine San Clemente office, Randell Chance receives notification about a Betty shredding in Australia. While watching the censored video, blurred circles on the chest of the hot surfer, 'Damn, it's Clare, but how...” Then remembering her quick departure last night. 'I definitely need to try to get a date with her, or at least an interview.' Feeling the pull still from her being so close, 'I love that girl, but do I even have a chance.' Randell punches the intercom button, “Sammie find a phone number or email addy for Sennyo Limited I need to get in touch with Clare Sennyo.” 'That's the name I remember Clare.' His heart was pounding as he watched her shredding the wave again, sampling the walkover and making it his desktop. He sent the vid to the staff. #Will be interviewing her sometime soon I hope, She is a local Girl that I met recently, block off a double spread for Her.#
Clare smiled as she saw the email with her vid, in the Surfing Magazine Network, and she uncensored the clip on her boyfriends computer. 'BOYFRIEND, um yes I thought that oh wow.' #Randell, honey, I uncensored your copy of the vid, and your desktop just do not share the uncensored vid. The sample not a problem. Love you will call you after lunch. Love Clare # 'Oh Goddess, told him I loved him uh, uh, um, oh Goddess.'
Clare looked at her friends, “Um Randell or someone from Surfing Magazine may be calling today, or sending an email to the Sennyo Email server. It will be auto cc'd to all officers, any email sent to Sennyo Limited that is.”
It quieted down, but there were still a lot of giggles as they ate the delicious breakfast. Jonni, Hanna and Kisa were all sure that Clare was now taken, Mink had been sure after last night.
- - - - - - - -
After a semi quiet breakfast where Clare gave a very detailed report of her morning in Queensland. As Mink was on her way out, “Clare, love your fashion sense, But Hanna please show her what colors she needs for Make-up, those are the colors I use, and they are hideous on her skin color, flawlessly done, but please. I am flattered, Darling Clare, you need to learn what colors, are right for you.” She was still enjoying being right on the edge of orgasm, when Clare touched her, just before she stepped out the door, over the edge she went and she wobbled as she closed the door. Mink tried to take a step, her legs like jelly, and had to lean against the wall as the waves of pleasure washed over her. Mink was sure that she would have a wet spot on her dress, but there just seemed to be a little dampness on her stocking tops and the thong.
The Maiden of Bronze
Chapter 5 Part 1
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to my Beloved Jasmine as she has been a most wonderful muse.
I am probably being over cautious on my Cautions, but due to my psychological Condition my views are probably a lot warped compared to most other people. Love and Light to You All.
After a semi quiet breakfast where Clare gave a very detailed report of her morning in Queensland. As Mink was on her way out, “Clare, love your fashion sense, but Hanna please show her what colors she needs for Make-up, those are the colors I use they are hideous on her skin color, flawlessly done, but please. I am flattered, Darling Clare, you need to learn what colors you are right for you.” She was still enjoying being right on the edge of orgasm, when Clare touched her just before she stepped out the door, over the edge she went and she wobbled as she closed the door. Mink tried a step and had to lean against the wall as the waves of pleasure washed over her. Mink was sure that she would have a wet spot on her dress, but there just seemed to be a little dampness on her stocking tops and the thong.
Hanna and Jonni looked at each other, they were unaware that just outside their friend Mink was crashing in pleasure, then at Clare whom was smiling. They were not sure about what had just flowed over them, but waved it off even though they had felt some of the disturbance. Clare was happy that she had been able to make the comms and feedback a bit more private as well as individualized.
Hanna said “Jonni, I'll take Clare over to Beauty Boutique, will you book makeover appointments for two, before you head back to the compound and get some of the things we might need for Sennyo Limited.”
Clare's phone rang, not that anyone other than her could her it. As it was now part of her, “Hello you have reached Clare Sennyo, How may I help you?” It was great all she had to do was think the words, she touched Hanna and they were next to the car.
Jonni smirks, “Sure, do I tell Clark about the engagement. Probably not...” Jonni looked around she was talking to thin air as she found just Kisa was still here. “Well so much for joking with her.”
Clare responded “I Heard That.” She had directed at Jonni, over the comm-link, “No don't bother it would just make my Father cranky.” Clare had Translocated her and Hanna down to the Studebaker.
Samantha Ivy was surprised she had answered her own phone, “Hello Miss Sennyo, Mister Chance asked me to find out when you might be available to talk with him?”
^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
At Sun Corporation, Comm Center, “Madame Hafyaan, we have an incoming call to Clark Tylos Thirteen, from a land-line out of San Clemente.”
Nimfylla ordered, “Trace it, and record, we need every bit of info we can get.” She could only hope this would lead to something useful. But the sound from the speaker was a voice she never expected to here again “reached Clare Sennyo, How may I help you?” then the line went to static. She had heard Clair, they had been childhood friends, but had a falling out when she felt that Clair had stolen Clark twelve from her, sure they had only had the one date, but...
v v v v v v v v
Hanna screeched, “Hey, could you give me some warning and CLOTHES would be nice.” She still had just the robe she had thrown on before breakfast. She was already feeling the heat between her and Clare rise. Hanna tried to distance herself from Thirteen, but was sure she was destined to fail as Hanna found herself on the verge of shear delight.
Thirteen smiled, “Sorry Hanna, um, can we go to the mall as well.” They all giggled over the comm channel. Clare knew that all her friends were almost there on the sensual edge once more and wanted to let it be just bringing the sexual tension to the peak. Shaking her head that Randell had not called himself. She had noticed that the line wasn't secure and swapped to a secure mode before anything more could be said. Clare was upset, “If it's important we could have talked now, but I guess it's not, as he didn't call himself.” Thirteen disconnected and set all calls from Chance and company to go to voicemail.
Hanna felt the world wobble, looking down she had the same outfit on as Clare though the dress was red and the accessories are blue. “Um, Wow, thank you sweetie, though I do not see any reason for you to need to go to the mall. Um, don't you think it might be better for me to drive?; As you do not have a Drivers License, or, um any other ID as Clare.” Hanna started towards the drivers side of the roadster.
Clare pulled from her purse a drivers license, passport, social security card and a Mastercard@, all with Clare Anne Sennyo imprinted. To top it all off, the License and Passport showed her as female. “I think I have that covered Hanna.” As she slid into the drivers seat and started buckling the nine point harness.
Hanna barely made it back around to slide into the car, as she felt the delightful shiver of eroticism wash over her body. Sending her, Kisa, Jonni and Mink to the delightful shuddering climax, Clare joined them moments later, as she wiggled in the seat of the Studebaker.
Clare smiled as she rode the waves of pleasure she was sharing with her friends. “Going to the mall mostly for ideas, and to make other women jealous.” Thirteen had her hands on Hanna for almost five minutes as they shared the sensuous touch feeling so delightfully aroused. Thirteen put her hands on the wheel. Clare was a tad miffed, “I thought you said Randell, liked me. His secretary called to make a date, if he liked me he should have called.”
Hanna had slid farther down in the seat and pushed off the floor boards to sit properly, making sure she smoothed her outfit just right. She smiled, “So just to look, that's about right for a teenage woman.” She loved this girl like a daughter actually, and then she heard the rest of what Clare had said, almost as if it had been delayed. “Yes Clare he likes you very much and when did you talk to his secretary.”
As she drove the atmosphere went from tense to fun and flirtatious as the wind washed over them. ZZ Top played on the sound system. The scarves were perfect keeping their hair from being destroyed by the wind. “She called just before we left and I just hung up after asking about the mall, I set their calls to be shunted to voice mail automatically.”
Hanna was shocked, Of course all her gadgets were apart of her now, the Trans-mat was just the most significant. “Well you should take Randell's call if he does call, sweetie as sometimes secretaries do things without being asked.”
Speaking of the Devil as Clare pulled into the parking lot for The Beauty Boutique, Randell called, “Hello this is Clare Sennyo, and you have a lot of nerve having your secretary calling to ask me for a date.” She had the call sent out over the sound system. So Hanna heard the beginning of the call and grimaced.
Randell knew he was in trouble, “Hello Clare, sorry for the misunderstanding. She was calling about an Interview for the Magazine as you're the hottest new Betty in surfing. I'm calling for a date, and also to see if you'd like to do the interview.” He prayed that he had defused the bomb that could very well end his chances to be with a woman that was so talented.
Hanna grinned, “See just what I told you sweetie. Now make a date and set and interview time up as well. Be a good Girl.” As she playfully smacked Clare''s shoulder.
Clare decided to go private with the rest of the call, and got out of the car. “Yes that would be nice, what are we doing and how formal. Interview, I am thinking yes but no nudity.” She was in the boutique, and Hanna was signing them in Clare was looking at a Dark Amethyst satin corset with shelf cups, her entire outfit shimmered and she was wearing a Corset dress in royal blue with a silk blouse that was two shades lighter and very thin her nipples trying hard to break through. Clare's shoes were peep toed thirteen cm heeled pumps with piping the same color as the blouse, the stockings matched her blouse as did the unseen thong.
Randell was really amazed, when his computer screen blinked on with video of Clare, as he spoke to her. Tomorrow night what you have on would be perfect for the evening or more formal if you wish. Um, the interview would be at your convenience, um, uh, even though I would like more topless shots to go with what we still capture from the video.” He hoped that he had not gone to far, after all she had called him honey and said the word Love twice in her email.
Clare smiled, teasing him back, “Oh you want me naked,” damn why did she feel like this they were males away yet she was drenched. The porn from the net started to affect her again, as her image on his screen was naked and she was squirting, “Yes, Um, whatever you want, oh Goddess I need to go bye Lover.” Thirteen barely put the corset back on the rack, as she grabbed hold to steady herself.
Randell blinked, as his phone disconnected. Looking up at his computer screen he saw the change in his wallpaper. It was quartered now, with Clare, surfing topless, in her Blue outfit, in her Purple outfit, and Nude.
Everyone had been having fun at the Beauty Boutique, the Makeovers had been so nice. Clare had charmed all the technicians, and the other patrons. When Bella the owner laughed about the outfits, “Oh I think a nice Mother and Daughter outfit for Hanna and her Daughter would be nice.”
Hanna had sputtered, “Clare is only six years younger than me.” The Laughter had filled the shop, everyone there was awed by Clare's beauty and poise. Though Hanna did feel proud of her 'Daughter'.
Now that Clare new what colors worked for her skin coloring she could generate the perfect make-up every time. Clare teased, “Mommy I think we look good in a nice Mum and Daughter outfits.” Thirteen spun and changed Hanna's outfit to look Identical to hers, a bit longer and not so much cleavage. Everyone was amazed, and Hanna actually loved the outfit.
They looked at so many interesting outfits, corsets and other fun lingerie that Clare would remember for future outfits. They spent almost a thousand dollars on new lingerie, mostly for tactile information and stimulation. The textures and feelings were so marvelous to Clare, and she was happy to have turned down her sensitivity. Even with her tactile sensation closer to a normal sensitivity Thirteen, she had been rocked by quite a few orgasms. So she was smiling pleasantly as the erotic waves kept crashing over her.
Back at the Magazine office the Pictures of Clare updated, in that her make up was right for her skin tone in the three pictures where she was not surfing. Randell noticed and did a double take, 'Wow, she really has a lot of talent.'
Thirteen was really charged with sexual energy, after all the intimate contact. As she stepped outside, she quick stepped to the car approaching from the passenger side. Clare, launched her self into the air using the door to gain elevation. The car rocked a little as she pushed off, she dropped the bags of clothing behind the seats as she flew into the air. She did a twist and a quarter on a double layout into the drivers seat smoothly. As she twisted over the car she popped her parasol up and spun it as she floated down towards the seat. Her skirt flowing up her legs, ending up around her waist, as she flipped over so gracefully. Thirteen's amethyst thong and thigh highs glistening in the sun. Her hair looking more red than the rich gold it normally looked flowing behind her. She stuck the landing in the drivers seat, arms over her head. She closed the parasol with a flourish, sliding it into the sheath on the bucket seat. Clare's breasts were wobbling, then jiggling as her skirt slid back down over her thighs, from the jolt of her landing. It was an amazing sight, though the East German Judge, would have scored her a six-point-nine out of ten. Thirteen glowed from the sheen of dew that had covered her from the exertion. She Bowed slightly and slid easily down into the seat, keeping her skirt smooth beneath her. The few people that were looking her way, had gotten quite the show and applauded. Hanna had watched in astonishment, the athleticism and sexuality of this woman was so tantalizing.
Hanna walked up to the car opened the door, “Think I shall get in the car the normal way. Must say though your style points are big, your thong and thigh high stocking tops are very sexy to look at as well.” Hanna buckled in as Clare finished strapping in.
Clare blushed as she realized she had been seen. The firm tug of the nine point harness made her tingle deliciously. As she pushed the starter, the biometric scanner accepted Thirteen's thumbprint lit green and started the power-plant. Clare felt the thrills of another climax flowed over her body. “Mmmm did a lot of people see them? Wait why does it seem as if that’s a good Idea... Why do I like this feeling so much?” Thirteen tried to understand why she liked the idea that people had seen her panties. Now her face was flushed for another reason, still her body shuddered with pleasure.
Hanna put comforting hand on Clare's arm, felt the rush of heat from their contact, “It may have to do with how your wired to everything, through the living Matrix. Of course Hanna and Mink are both exhibitionists, and your mom always seemed to love showing off as well.”
Clare smiled, “I suppose that's a lot of different traits to deal with.” Thirteen got delicious charge from Hanna's touch. She thought about the changes she was dealing with, which was everything. Not only her sex, but how her body feels, the connection with Multiphasic Field, the living Matrix. Being able to be anywhere, in any clothing, in a moments notice, was exciting as well as daunting.
- - - - - - - -
Balboa Inn, Dr. Stripacha Blyadischa puts away the breast enhancers, she has been wearing for a week. 'Hard to fathom that Desgraçado didn't notice they were smaller when naked with him. Especially since that's were he put the trackers. Wonder if anyone realized I had the trackers in those earrings, goddess they were so gaudy. Guess only an airhead bimbo could get away with wearing them all the time.' She was still tender from the week old surgery, and had dared only drop two cup sizes. Pasha was happy to be closer to her natural D, but at least she was no longer carrying around the G's she had sported for the past year.
Pasha was sure that soon as she could she was going to drop down to a triple D, as she did not think she could look good smaller than that after stretching to a G-cup. Pasha was happy that over all her appearance was so much different now, all that was left was the soak to get the nu-skin finger prints off. Pasha laughed that she had kept the development from everyone, of course she could always make a totally different set. She was starting to worry that might be her only option as the alkaline solution did not seem to be effecting the nu-skin as it did in testing.
Pasha noticed that there was news from Thirteen, and she wondered how he was coping as a woman. It had been 4 years since she had last scene Clare with her mother, they had gone to the tea Room together. 'Have a feeling she is happier than ever.'
The Maiden of Bronze
Chapter 5 Part 2
Doc Savage and Pat Savage are the Property of Street and Smith. Introducing a future time line inspired by Doc Savage.
By: Desiree
I am most Grateful to The Twins, Rae and Jess as they have stayed by me.
Pasha noticed that there was news from Thirteen, and she wondered how he was coping as a woman. It had been 4 years since she had last scene Clare with her mother, they had gone to the Tea Room at the Plaza, together. 'Have a feeling she is happier than ever.'
- - - - - - - -
Sun Corporation, Sukebe Desgraçado was boiling mad, he still could not figure out how Stripacha had gotten out of the building unseen. Even with all the facial recognition software and the tracking devices, which showed she left via the ducts. 'How did she know the tracking devices were in the implants she so happily agreed too. But when did she get them out, and how without tripping the alarm switch on them.' Sukebe chuckled, 'A woman that had us all fooled, well except for Madame Nimfylla. How does she disappear, I need to find her and make sure she stays that way otherwise she will surface and cause me even more trouble.'
Colonel Termani returns to the Op Center, “Madame Nimfylla, retrieval of troops are twenty-five percent, from Tylos engagement. None Of the troops captured at Saetome Towers could be released, a very tragic ending for Major Kalmarity.” Termani was grim knowing that the Major would commit suicide if she had the chance to rather than capture and questioning. Though why Major was so certain she would he did not understand, not like She would be facing torture, maybe it is just the price she feels is required for Failure.
Madame Nimfylla regarded the Colonel, “I see you do not feel failure is a death offense. Good for the failures should make you not want to the next time. We need our people on the street. Searching for that slutty Doctor Stripacha Blyadischa, she was responsible for your loss at the Tylos compound as she sent the frequency changes we had planned for our assault.”
The Colonel was incensed, “I will get our people out looking for her at once.” Termani turned and nearly ran out of the Op Center, as he thought of the best way to deploy his personnel.
- - - - - - - -
Surf Magazine San Clemente, Randell Chance is busy in his inner office brewing potions. A few healing, some for pain and a flight potion. He was happy he had a license to sell, though sometimes he regretted it as so many asked for love potions. Of course other Mystics were not as scrupulous as he, selling Lust Potions as Love Potions, though he had been successful in creating transformation potions though a little more complex as the required some very expensive components as well as hair from the person that wanted to transform. One of the hardest things about potions was getting the water purified.
Randell's first client that wanted the transformation learned the hard way that it would not transform you into the person you wanted to look like. But the person you would be if born in the opposite gender. So he had received hair from an actress, the client wanted to look like, but had turned into the Actresses brother so to speak. Randell wanted to laugh, as the client kept insisting on getting his money back.
Randell's mind kept drifting back to Clare, dancing with her, talking to her watching her surf. That was probably his favorite, as the three minute forty-two second video was playing in a loop on the sixty inch LED screen across the kitchen. So graceful, and fluid as she moved on the board. 'She said she Loves me, is it true, must be her pictures keep updating.'
- - - - - - - -
Some how as Clare was trying to figure out her strange feelings as well as make contact with her mind she had navigated to the Plaza. Thirteen remembered going to Tea with her mother they both had on light green dresses with floral print, her mothers had a square neckline so low in front that she had everyone looking at her. Clare had felt a little jealous as she had a keyhole neckline, to cover her breasts, as they were just B cup silicone forms.
Clare was interrupted when she felt Hanna touch her arm, “Clare dear, I can tell you're thinking about your Mother. I understand but maybe not quite so low cut.”
They were parked at the far end of the row, were few others would park. Clare looked at her dress, and it was cut lower than her mums, as it was showing part of her areola. “UM, yes, that is a little too low. Also thinking about Randell as well, as he was thinking about
me.”
Hanna smiled, “Well that's fine dear, but watch what you're doing with clothing, You really embarrassed me earlier porting me out to the street naked. Though I did find it very exciting, still lets try to stay clothed. I must say that at least you have kept the outfits and accessories coordinated.” Hanna was smiling, as she noticed Clare had made matching Parasols, to go with their Tea Dresses, Hanna's was a sweetheart neckline, both women had several strands of pearls and pearl earrings as well.
Once out of the car, they set the security measures and walked towards the entrance. A couple of guys were amazed to see a showroom perfect Studebaker 56 roadster they got quite the surprise when they touched the car. Clare's sexy contralto implored “Please, Step Away From The Vehicle.” Hanna and Clare turned and waved, “When did you reset the warning?” Hanna queried.
The people around Hanna and Clare were amazed by the two sexy women holding hands. Clare laughed, “Yesterday while I was waiting for someone to come along just before You caught up with me.” The Guys waved back, then Clare knew she was going to have to reset the warning as it went off again. “Please, Step Away From The Vehicle.”
Hanna laughed, “They'll keep touching the car just to hear your voice.” The two women headed back to the car.
Clare was really enjoying the fresh air, all the attention and the delicious way her body moved as she glided through the parking lot. “Maybe I should set up a Holographic Info loop on the Car.” Thirteen programed the loop and set it to Play. Showing Clare in a white bikini top with her thong bottom.
Someone in the crowd remarked, 'Its that girl that was surfing Topless in Australia.” There was a lot of agreement to his statement, but Clare and Hanna were able to escape notice, as the crowd was too busy, watching the near naked Hologram of Clare, talking about the car. Not that they were paying much notice to that either.
Wolf whistles and cat calls filled the air. Clare and Hanna giggled together, sharing a look as they stopped at the doors. Men stepped up to the doors, to open them and bowed as the gorgeous women walked through the automatic doors. Clare and Hanna tittered once more, as camera phones snicked, and flashed. Thankfully, the sound of the cameras, faded away as they got farther from the door.
As they walked closer to the escalator, the camera snicks got louder, but the flashes were not pointed their way. Not that they minded just that as they approached, they saw group of young teenage boys that had their cameras pointed up. Clare sashayed up to them, blowing a kiss to the lookout he was stunned by her approach. “Uh, guys, I think the women that are coming down the escalator, would not appreciate you taking those pictures.”
The Leader of the Group turned and said, “Well hello sexy, thing is the pictures are for us, not them.” He stepped closer to Clare and went to touch her.
Clare giggled, easily pushed his hand aside, and put him in a catholic school skirt with white blouse. “I think you’re wearing the wrong lingerie with that skirt.” Not very happy with the boys response, she really wanted to do more but restrained herself a little.
Clare and Hanna walked away, as the others laughed at the boy in a skirt. Before they had a chance to giggle about the last boy, they heard a scream, someone had gone over the rail on the third floor. Hanna saw the girl falling, then felt the world blink out, realizing Clare had seen the same thing. Clare and her were underneath the falling child. As Hanna recovered, they caught the child, then Clare disappeared as Hanna did her best to calm the youngster down.
Clare arrived on the third floor walk way, to find a woman swinging her purse at the man trying to grab her, “How could you throw our child too her death.” The woman was weeping for her daughter's death, for that was what she was sure would happen for a fall of this height.
The man grabbed his wife's arms, “You did this to my son, you should join that abomination, of a boy.” The man struggled with his wife.
Clare was shocked by the powerful emotions that washed over her from the couple. The Hate from the father, as well as the love and bereavement of the mother. She was unsure what to do, it broke her heart to think that anyone could want to kill their child. Still she knew from all the news that was out here that it happened everyday. Thirteen stepped forward not sure what she was going to do. “Sir did you really wish to do such harm to your child?”
The man turned to face Clare, “You're a stupid Bitch, asking questions about things you have no business here. I tossed it over the edge, now it's dead and not an embarrassment to me any more.” Thirteen grimaced as his awful hate washed over her.
Clare shivered and let the hate flow past her, not wanting to let it touch. “That's really sad, for she has so much love in her, that she loves you even though you want her dead.” She had sent a call to 911 and giving the exact location in the mall, as well as relaying the conversation between her and the man.
The woman looked at Clare, surprised, “She's alive?” She started for Thirteen, but her Husband grabbed her hair and yanked her to the edge.
Clare ported to them, shocking the man to unconsciousness, while calming the woman and then porting her to the ground floor to be with her Daughter. She then returned to the top floor to watch over the man until the police arrived. As the crowd had gotten angry and were talking about tossing him over as well.
Clare shuddered from the hate rising, she spoke, “The child is well, just slightly traumatized from the fall. This man will be dealt with by the authorities, not an angry mob. Do not let his hate, multiply, think of the woman and her child safe and together.” She was glowing and sharing the calm peace that felt like the love that had been shared by her friends with her.
Downstairs while Clare was sorting out the parents, Hanna was comforting the child. First thinking that she was a boy, then realized she was a girl. Her hair was shorn off which is why she had made the mistake of thinking her a boy. But the girl was so very obvious to Hanna. “Hi sweetie, what's your name?”
The child responds, ”Gina, you should have let me die, I'd have been dead if he hadn't saved me after the pills, and now he decides I should be dead so it must be the right thing.” Then she realizes, “My Mother, someone needs to help her, she's in danger being with my father.”
Hanna hushes her, “Shh, sweetie, my Friend Clare is with her so she will be fine. You'll be better too dear Gina.” Hanna rocked her and comforted her.
Clare arrived with Gina's mom, “My baby, oh Gina you're alive thank God.” The Mother and Daughter hug each other, Clare ports back upstairs.
Back upstairs the crowd had started kicking the unconscious man Clare had to finish on the rail. Finding a balance on the rail in her high heels, Thirteen orders, “Back away from the man on the floor.” The authoritative Contralto voice made many of the mob glance up and take a step back. Clare was bothered by the scene, he deserved what was happening, but it was not the Mob's place or hers to make that decision. Also was she falling into the same trap with Randell that she had with Hanna. Her heart seemed to really be gooey when she thought of Randell, she felt it was different.
Clare had flipped off the railing in a walkover dismount, showing her stocking tops and barely there thong to the crowd. But she really did not notice she had done so, as her mind was warring over her feelings, having to protect this man that had done such a horrible thing to his child, and her heart beating so strong for the thought of Randell Chance. Something hit her field, she looked at the person that threw the drink, “Sir I hate protecting him more than you think you hate me, but we are not the police, or Judge, you could be the jury, but not with a clear view. Please do not make this any harder, just go and treat those that you meet as you wish to be treated.” 'Goddess I sound like some Bible thumping zealot.' She thought, as she always found it difficult to share her true feelings that Love and Light shared was best for all, but she had been witness to so many people forcing their views and religion on others.
Finally the Police arrived, Clare was able to put together a video of what had happened from the security cameras, and played it holographically enhanced for the officers as she gave her statement.
Downstairs Hanna was helping Mother and Daughter by expanding her field so that people were kept farther away. “Gina, Clare and I, will do our best for you and your mother, So, Um Mrs?...” Hanna handed the mother a handkerchief
The Mother dabs at her tears, “Mrs Mel... actually make it Miss Cole, Danielle Cole, call me Ellie please. Thank you for all you've done.” They hugged and Ellie knew that they were in good hands.
A Detective waved his shield and open hand to try to get Hanna's attention, “Excuse me, I am with the police, Detective Allen. I need to get statements from you three now, please.”
Hanna looked up, she had not thought she had pushed the field out so far, or even how she had been able to do so. “Sorry Detective Allen, I was just trying to keep them from getting overwhelmed by the crowd. I am HannahaRena Frinch call me 'Hanna' please, this is Ellie Cole and her daughter Gina.” Hanna found that there was a table with four chairs nearby and guided the group to them. She was rather amazed at the last twenty-four hours it had never been this hectic before.
But Thirteen had mostly been a boy for the last few years. She remembered those days when Mother and Daughter were out together, and the few she got to share with them. Hanna had dubbed them the Sennyo Sisters as they were so much more like siblings, than Mother and Daughter. The first time that Clare was asked 'how much younger is your sister?.' That left them all gasping for air as they laughed heartily at the Grandmothers question.
Clare ported back to the first level, making a chair and placing it next to Hanna, and Ellie. Chatting with Hanna on their comms, “Um, hello, Detective Allen,” She had heard the entire interview over hanna's comm-link, she was wondering how she was keeping everything in any kind of order. “I am Clare Anne Sennyo, I have been able to pull video of the entire incident if you do not mind me playing it here for you.”
Detective Allen was amazed wondering where this stunning woman had come from, “Um sure that may help, this investigation.” He thought she looked a little like the topless surfer from Australia, he had been watching the video when they called him in. 'Na, couldn't be her, that was taken a couple hours ago, but damn would not mind getting to know this girl.' He turned his attention to the Holographic display that popped up.
Clare laughed as she had a feeling people were sort of recognizing her from the surf vid, “I left the timestamps on most the video, though some overlapped, I could have made them stack but felt it might make it seem as if the video was tampered with, all I really did was extrapolate it to 3-D.”
- - - - - - - -
Balboa Inn, Seaside suite Pasha, answers the door, happy to find her sister Mink. “So good to see you, come in and I'll have some tea sent up.”
Mink walks on through to the seaside patio, sits in a padded chair facing the ocean. The morning breeze filled with the birds calling and the crash of the waves near by. “Pasha, so happy your coming to work for Miss Sennyo, together I am sure you can make a personalized Teleporter. Not that Clare needs one as she is one so to speak.”
Pasha smiled as she knew that Clare's vision for design would lead to new amazing technological advancements, “That may be, but we all need to form a plan to stop Sukebe Desgraçado, and Sun Corporation. Desgraçado has his eye on World Domination. Would not be so bad but, Sukebe thinks he's a Pirate.”
Balboa Inn, Seaside suite, Pasha answers the door, happy to find her sister Mink. “So good to see you, come in and I'll have some tea sent up.”
Mink walks on through to the seaside patio, sits in a padded chair facing the ocean. The morning breeze filled with the birds calling and the crash of the waves near by. “Pasha, so happy your coming to work for Miss Sennyo, together I am sure you can make a personalized Teleporter. Not that Clare needs one as she is one so to speak.”
Pasha smiled as she knew that Clare's vision for design would lead to new amazing technological advancements, “That may be, first we will need to form a plan to stop Desgraçado, and Sun Corporation. Desgraçado has his eye on World Domination, and Sukebe thinks he is a Pirate.”
- - - - - - - -
Clare took the time to make a few originals for Gina and her mother. “If there is anything you need help with please call.” Hanna and Clare walked away and started their window shopping, “I really wish I could help the poor girl change like I have.” The Living Matrix had already seen to that by adding nanobots to help change Gina.
Hanna smiled, she heard the sadness in Clare's voice. “You saved her and now she has a chance to live and be the woman she wants to be. You can always check with Jonni and see how her research is going. After all her nano-therapy has worked in removing cancer cells, why not in repairing a damaged X chromosome?”
Thirteen smiled, “We just keep coming up with more and more new projects. We need to actually spend some time in the lab... Maybe tomorrow.” Clare was actually wanting to go back to work right that moment, not for herself but for Gina, the poor girl that she had saved. She felt a different emotion wash across her and it was different from the arousal that had come from the touch and press of battle. As they walked by the different shop displays Clare was taking in so much and communicating with networks, her team and her Father. Chatting with Hanna about the fashions was mostly just show, and really not that exciting, but what was happening is.
Clare was collecting data from the networks, and sifting through the viral videos on the web. She was connected with her team through the gadgets she had distributed, and those that were already in place. They were able to converse telepathically, {Pasha will be coming back to us today, she has helped plug our leaks as well as Identify them.}
Clark sent, {That's wonderful to hear, and I am looking forward to seeing my Daughter in a few hours. Sorry about my attitude yesterday. Just one thing, do you think you could wear a top while surfing? ROFOL.} Everyone in the queue seemed to be shocked for a moment, that Clark had joked about his daughter being topless. {What she's nineteen, and brilliant, so I trust her judgment.}
Clare was so happy {Oh Daddy, I knew you loved me, Oh, and, um, Daddy, I um, met a guy...}
Randell noticed he had been drawn into a mental queue, he had heard Clare say 'she had met a guy'. {Hello, uh, Mister Tylos, I'm Randell Chance the guy she met. I'm, uh, really nervous as I feel I am meeting the Family. Uh, well it's a real pleasure to meet you all.} The pressure in the queue was amazing. He could tell it was her Father, three women she considered 'aunts', and two 'sisters'. Randell was about to ask about her brother, when the entire incident was replayed including Clare's short life, in a burst transmission. Dazed he let the others speak.
Hanna added, {Yes already thrown over for another, congrats sweeties. Now we need to decide what to do about Renny and how to finish Sun Corporation before they try to finish us.} She knew that if she felt the love between Clare and Randell, that everyone else would as well, especially Mink and Pasha as they were Magickal adepts. The rest of Tylos were novice level magick perceptives, though she was not sure about Kisa.
Clark chimed in, {Renny, regrettably thought he was not getting the acknowledgment he felt he deserved. I would like to keep him on, but his actions could have cost lives, instead of creating my Daughter. Oh yeah, Randell, Welcome to the team. By the way, I, will, be watching you.}
The most interesting thing about the conversation going on is that everyone's avatar, was exactly the same, with some small differences. Then there was Randell's view of Clare, which she maintained as the topless view from her surfing trip. The rest all saw what each person had on at the moment, Clare was tingling from the thought of being naughty. Then Clare thought about the contact being more personal.
The information passing between all the participants was so quick and they felt the buzz around themselves. In the mall Hanna and Clare were looking at dresses as the conversations continued. Clare felt really strange as if she was in several places at once.
Ten Miles away at Saetome Tower, Sennyo Limited suites, Kisa and Jonni are surprised to have a naked Clare pop in beside Jonni. As Clare thought it would be silly to be in bed with them in a tea dress. The three women shuddering in delight, as Jonni is sandwiched between the amazing Kisa and Clare. The three women explore one another as they share delightful hugs kisses and licks. Time for them slows as seconds seem like minutes, and the three women find pleasure in one another.
Fifteen miles away Balboa Inn, Seaside suite, Mink and Pasha have poured a third cup of tea, as Clare Joins them at the table. Her tea dress has a very provocative amount of cleavage showing and the skirt just micro short, leaving the tops of her stockings showing, as well as a few inches of bronze thigh. “Two sugars and light milk please.” Says Clare as she puts several a raspberry cookies on her plate. Pasha looks at Clare, “Such a flirt you are dear one.” Time slows here as well, the three women enjoying tea together and the delightful erotic buzz being generated by Clare and her partners.
Twenty miles away, Tylos Compound, Tylos penthouse, Clare arrives, sits on the couch next to her Father she is wearing her light green dress with floral print, her parasol leaning against the arm of the couch. The scoop top is very modest, not showing any cleavage, and the skirt is knee length. Clare gives off the scent of cinnamon and vanilla. Which reminds Clark of his late wife, and he is happily surprised to see his Daughter sitting next to him. Father and daughter share their feelings, and Clark apologizes. Clare does her best, not to let the erotic buzz fill the air here. Still she is sure her father notices a few sexy moans, that do not quite fit their conversation.
Thirty miles away, Surfing Magazine Building, Randell Chance's Office. Clare appears, topless with just the miniscule thong bikini bottom. She locks the office door with a thought, as she wraps her arms about Randell and Kisses him passionately. Time here slows as well, but Clare did not see Cal the Editor in chief in the office. She is pleasantly surprised when he helps Randell make a Clare sandwich.
Back at the Mall, Clare shares the delightful waves of passion from her contact with Randell, Cal, Kisa and Jonni, and adds to the overall feedback to all the women. Though she was nice to share with sharing with Randell and Cal also. Clare's pinnacle of delight washes over them all. The Clare with her Father, does her best, not let the moment rock her to much but she moans. Her Father can not help notice, Thirteen shuddering in ecstasy as well.
The plan is shared on how to deal with Renny and Doctor Rodriguez, Clare pulls herself back together. Hanna wobbles along with Clare, hugging the teen so that they can stabilize. “Maybe, you should not push yourself so hard sweetie.” Though she is very happy to share the passion that Thirteen seems to have sparked in all of them.
Clare smile, “But where's the fun in that?” She feels a little cool and realizes she is naked, and quickly covers herself with the light green floral print dress. Thankfully her hair is down and flowing so it covers her lack of clothing to some extent.
Hanna smiles, having felt Clare's skin when she had absorbed all the other Clare's. “A little difficult, to keep all the different clothing appropriate to each location I see, and you could have at least brought a cookie back for me.” As she see's the tea cup and saucer, in Clare's right hand as they separate.
Clare blushes as she realizes she is still barefoot, and feels the ejaculate from Randell and Cal seeping past her thong. She takes a long sip of her tea, and creates the new lingerie for her outfit, as well as stockings and shoes. Then sends the saucer back and hands a napkin with two cookies to Hanna, a raspberry tart, and a strawberry tart. “A pair of tarts from your favorite tart.” Clare shares as she absorbs the sexual emanations from Randell, Jonni, Kisa and herself making her feel a little bit fresher.
- - - - - - - -
Sun Corporation, operations center, Madame Nimfylla Hafyaan watches the report on the miraculous save of a young trans-girl, and is handed the readings of the afternoon energy emanations. It showed high effervescence and particle power fluctuations around the mall, and just about everywhere Clare had been. The only good news about the report, at least as far as Clare and company are concerned, is that it could not pinpoint the source. Even though she viewed video from several different news sources as well as from youtube videos the face of the rescuers were almost as if they had been electronically censored. Top it all off the name of the pare was given as Clair Ann, and HanaRena, both names seemed familiar to her but they just escaped her mental grasp.
Nimfylla made her report to Sukebe Desgraçado, “Magickal effervescence and particle power fluctuations indicate a powerful Magick User, and a Technological Gadgeteer have come to this city. I think it has something to do with Tylos, but I'm unable to confirm the power usage is by any known Tylos associate. I am going to have Colonel Termani, and his personal, do grid sweeps and scans. Then maybe we can get eyes on the Users and Identify them.”
Desgraçado was enraged, “You have not ordered that done, and you're talking to me, WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? GET IT DONE, or I'LL SWALLOW YOUR SOUL.” The connection was terminated before she could ask if the names from the news report, meant anything to him.
The quick to anger Desgraçado would prove to be his own worst enemy as he could have told Madame Hafyaan that it was similar to Claire Sennyo and Hanna Frinch. So Nimfylla went about her work still puzzling over the names, and making sure the Colonel knew of his orders. What was puzzling the Sun Corporation underling was that she still had not made the connection of Clare and Thirteen. So this woman on the news was causing her more grief, in that she was an unknown quantity.
Of course if Doctor Sandra Rodriguez's report had not been garbled, when it was sent they might have been closer to the realization of who Clare Anne is. Madame Hafyaan was still bothered by the ghost of her old friend, turned rival Claire Sennyo. She was still agonizing over the voice from the phone tap, that sounded so much like Claire. Though she knew it was not possible as Claire had died overseas, and they had never had the chance to reconcile.
- - - - - - - -
Lower Level mall, Gina notices her breasts are very itchy and pain in her abdomen, she slides on to a near by bench. “Momma, my body feels so strange,...” her voice cracks and her panties were not quite as restrictive.
Danielle Cole, looks at her daughter with concern, she places her hand on her daughter's forehead, and notices the closely shorn hair, has quickly grown to shoulder length. Her daughter is a little warm but not emergency warm. “Sweetie just sit still I think it will pass that amazing woman that saved you may have helped you be the girl you are.”
Special needs stall in the Ladies room, first floor mall, seventeen year old Brandon is wondering why in the world he stepped into the Ladies Restroom. Struggling with the Catholic school uniform skirt and blouse, Brandon wishes he had the right lingerie for the outfit. 'Why would I want that... NO I...' He finds he does want the right lingerie. Brandon is surprised that his beater shirt has become a silky camisole covering Brandy's barely budding breasts and the boxers have become a silky hi cut bikini panties. Brandon feels his body shrinking from almost six foot tall to about five foot one.
From seventeen year old male, the mind and body change. As preteen Brandy thinks 'Hope Mom gets me a couple of pretty training bras soon.' After all she was going to be thirteen in less than a week. Brandy was so happy her mom had made her put the pads in her purse, as well as an extra pair of panties. She was so happy her first period came, as she was in the stall it very easily could have ruined her trip to the mall. Brandy's phone beeped, the text she opened had an upskirt shot, 'Why would anyone send something like that to me?'
The Living Matrix was happy with the changes wrought so far, but the host seemed to be learning fast and realized it may not be able to make such changes without both Clare and it agreeing soon. Maybe we can keep her occupied with sexual play after all the new body was very responsive. It did not hurt that the body was fueled by the sex drive.
Third floor, Charlotte Russe, Clare found a dress that called to her, scuba-knit fabric with a sheer mesh back sides and top with embellished patches at the shoulders. The sweetheart silhouette was expanded because of the black satin corset she had on. Thirteen paired it with fierce high heel with caged vegan leather upper with a metallic ankle cuff, stylish peep toe and handy zipper at back. Lightly cushioned insole rests on the platform and stiletto heel which she had to add 4 centimeters too.
Hanna was happy to see that Clare actually purchased these to items rather than just copy them outright. “Good for you, buying new things is just as important as looking sometimes. Think we need to go though, as it is after one already.”
Clare noticed the changes made to Gina and Brandy, and she stopped in place, as she called on the Living Matrix. Hanna noticed that Clare was walking stiffly but had stopped talking and her movements were minimal. Though there was still plenty of wiggle and jiggle in Clare, just no hair flicking, or other feminine body movement.
Clare was a little miffed, {Mattie you can not do things like that so casually. True Gina needed our help but to regress and Change Brandon like that was too much. DO NOT MAKE any more changes to others without discussing it. Though I must say Brandy is very cute, and yes Brandon deserved punishment, but lets keep it lighter. Just because Gina and I love being women does not make it right for everyone, and some people do not deserve to be female.}
The Living Matrix replied {This one shall be your instrument as you grow. We resolve to discuss all changes with the Clare.}
Clare shakes her head clear, her hair fanning out, as it hangs in waves past her waist. She and Hanna are near the exit they came in at, “Well, with great power, now I just need to make sure I am the responsible one. Gina's female now, so that's a good thing. But Brandon is now Brandy and a few years younger.”
Hanna looked quizzically at Clare, “Who is Brandon?; and how did they change?” Hanna was surprised when Clare shared the info directly to her mind. Also sharing possible transformation scenarios, for Renny and Doctor Rodriguez.
The Christmas Ditz
Warning Child Abuse part of the back story.
They had just clocked out, and Korou was careful too make sure no one noticed as he used Gabe's card – he had just worked a double shift. The first shift clocked on his time card, and the second on Gabe's. As he left the warehouse the rest of the guys, Glenn asked,“Hey Korou(Ko-ro-oo), Come Drinking with us?” Korou was worn out and too embarrassed, to say he was down to his last five dollars.
Glenn and Jerry were usually nice enough to buy for him, but Rich and Mort would tease him about being a girl, as usual, because of his height(five foot three inches) and long hair(cost too much to get it cut.). Since he was really bushed from the 18 hours of work, “I would like too but have to take care of some Christmas shopping.” he begged off. “Well Good luck with that not many places still open on Christmas Eve.” Jerry replied. Rich and Mort ragged on him, “The present your boyfriend wants is the one you can give him on your knees Kora.” Glenn rebuked them, “That's over the line guys it's Christmas Eve after all.” as he banged their heads together. “OW, okay sorry Koru.” they said as they rubbed their heads.
The group headed off towards The Tamarack, as Korou turned, and headed home. Walking through Fashion Island, he looked through the windows of all the closed shops. He stopped in front of Trina Turks Formal Dress Shop(Trina had been in a few movies but preferred Designing dresses) a beautiful Gown having caught his eye. The tired boy could not help but picture his Mother, Aoi(A-o-e) Satomi who'd been a rising Actress, in the gown wishing she was still alive. Korou wept as he remembered mysterious circumstances of her death five years ago. His “Grandfather” Sato Nibishi had always been abusive during the five years he had been there prior to Aoi's death, You have to be strong as a Nibishi stop your crying boy”. On the day she died Sato burned every letter, and memento Korou had ever received from her, going on to beat him as he ordered his grandson to forget Aoi, he was Nibishi now, the Heir to Nibishi Corp. “You need to forget that tramp. That Satomi scum will only drag you down.” Korou had been beaten to unconsciousness for not being strong enough to stop crying. He had been sore for weeks afterward.
Korou had been living with his Grandfather ever since his Son who had Fathered Korou had died in a car crash. Even though Aoi had been raising him alone as she had never married Korou's father. It had been hard to get sitters when she started getting bigger roles, as well as her modeling work and it had forced her into leaving him with his Grandfather who hadn't even been interested in him until his own son's death. Aoi worked as an Age-mo(exclusive model)for Koakuma Ageha a gyaru(girly-glam style) fashion andlifestyle magazineto supplement her so-far not very lucrative acting income. Using the excuse of 'Tradition' Sato refused to let her even visit her son. Only the thought that Korou was safe and being taken care of helped her deal with the loss. Aoi looked forward to the day when she was making enough from her acting so that she could bring Korou back home, and she had just landed a staring role, because of her Glam Girl Personality she had become famous for. Two days after the announcement of her new role she was found dead of a drug overdose. Those that new Aoi were shocked as she was not a drug user but the official report said it was an apparent suicide via drug overdose.
Korou stood there, a small smile returning to his face as he thought how he had escaped from his Grandfather's grasp during their trip to California. They had been on a tour at Knott's Berry Farm and his Grandfather had fallen asleep from the heat and droning Tour Guide. He had hidden in the back of a pick-up truck that had a tarp tied over the bed. He had been discovered by Shibon when she got home and went to get her book bag out. Korou had told her about his life and showed her his bruises. Shibon had talked her parents into allowing Korou to rent the room above the garage for half what they normally asked for. That was just over a year ago, now Korou's money which he had saved every bit he could for the last four years he lived with his 'Grandfather' was gone. Shibon's parents were moving in February to a smaller house as Shibon had gotten married in September. Sadly the jobs he was able to get were very low paying because he had no legal status in the US. He had been looking for a place to stay, but had not been able to find anything he could afford yet. His thoughts are interrupted when a object bounced off his head stunning him.
Korou looked around and found a fancy round medallion that had a green tree with blinking ornaments on it. It seemed like it would be a very expensive piece. He looked around for where it might have come from, but didn't see anyone above or around him, so he put it in his pocket and decided he would drop it off at the mall lost and found in the morning. He mused about his Mother in the Pink Gown he had just seen.
Once Korou got to his room he made some tea, and the one small splurge, a Christmas cake he made from his Mother's recipe. His Grandfather had missed a couple of items and Korou treasured them. The other was a pink and sliver bracelet he wore when he was here in his room. He rolled out his futon and set his tea and snack on the table near his futon. When A beautiful blond haired woman in a small, I mean really small, red Santa outfit that came past her hips barely covering her panties, the red top stretched to bursting by her large breasts, the fur fringe just above them a white fur button right between them, with opera length red gloves, red boots with fur white fur fringe, topped off with a Santa hat pinned to her long blonde hair. She yelled “I AM SANTA! Totally! Now, like, Where is my NECKLACE?”
Korou was literally bowled over, barely saving his tea from spilling all over himself. His piece of cake some how stayed on the plate as it flew over to the other side of the room landing like it had been placed there. More confused than angry he rolled over and asked, “You're Who?” and then “Your What?” It was very strange. Korou had only seen Santa pictured as an old, fat bearded man in a red fur fringed suit, but this beautiful woman in red was saying she was Santa, though she looked more like his sexy helper. But that didn't really matter as he finally comprehended what she said. The medallion popped into his head immediately, so he took it from his pocket and said, “Is this it?, I looked around for who may have dropped it, but didn't see anyone when it hit me on the head,” as he handed it over.
“Oh Thank you, man, I was goin' to be in bitchin' trouble. I never would have,you know, been able to complete my um, rounds without it.” “I really like, need to stop dropping it.” Santa moved closer and hugged him thinking, 'Such a bitchin dude, I shall give that dude what he totally desires.'
[A little note about this Santa she was the Ditziest of them all and most her gifts were considered joke gifts.] The infatuated boy asked, “So Santa I've no milk or cookies, but I do have some tea and some home made Christmas cake. Would you Care for some?” Santa squealed, and bounced a bit her breasts continuing to move even after she stopped, they almost popped out,“Are you serious? Cake, that would be totally bitchin. I am so tired of all those dried out cookies and thuh warm milk is ya know, like, like so totally groady.” They enjoyed the Cake and tea together having a few laughs over some of the things that people had left for Santa too eat, “It's really gnarly when they like, leave carrots or celery for my Reindeer 'Hail to The King Baby' or Elvis for short, we share that grub.”
Santa grabbed Korou's hand, pulled it to her breast(well right between them and as big as they are can not help but touch both of them.) With one hand keeping his hand in her cleavage and her other hand on the medallion, she searched his last happy memories and the first thing she found was the scene of him looking at the Gorgeous gown in the Store window. Unfortunately she interpreted it in her unique way, “For your honesty and kindness, oh, baby, I, mostly, Santa Claus grant you like, a special boon on this Christmas Day.”and kissed him on his forehead.
Korou fell over asleep dreaming of his Mother Aoi. Things he'd never heard about before. Seeing all the roles she had, from bit parts, to featured player roles. Korou saw so many things in the dream, a beautiful home, clothes, and even the people she starred with in several movies. There were things that happened in the dream he was sure his mother had never done. Korou was especially disturbed by the way she treated people that worked with her , he wept thinking 'That’s not right, my Mother would never be like that.' Darkness over took him.
{+}{+}{+}{+}
Korou was roused from his deep sleep by a voice saying, “Miss Aoi, your guests will be here soon, time for Miss Aoi to get up.“ Though he normally would of preferred to turn over and go back to sleep, he began wondering, who this Miss Aoi was, as that was his Mothers name as well. Curiously, he opened his eyes and saw a cute girl in a maids outfit looking down at him. The unknown girl reached out and gently shook him, “Miss Aoi time to get up please.” That should of put him on edge. He normally would have been worried about how and why this person was in his room, but he wasn't. Everything seemed normal, until the, cough-cough, poor boy's body shook abnormally. His chest seemed to move like jello. It didn't feel right, and the hand on his leg, both were soft, silky and his... um hers! Korou screamed “Ahhhhhhhh....” then stopped, as the girlish shriek coming out of him scared him even more. Sitting up and looking down the body he saw as so amazing in a black zippered soft cotton teddy that was mostly unzipped it felt so nice against his, er her skin. Well the little it covered which was not much even though the breasts were huge the were mostly revealed. With gray ballet boots on her feet that came to mid-thigh. Long auburn hair framed his face, and everything felt so sensual.
'”Ryoko?' mumbled Korou, and he discovered that somehow he knew that the maids name was Ryoko and that she'd worked for her for three years. 'Her?' he thought. In his mind, he thought he heard a crack. In order to keep his sanity, he decided this had to be part of a dream. Ryoko helped him, er her out of her almost indecent sleep wear and into a pink and silver mini dress with crinolines that was cut just as deep as her sleepwear had been, and when she stood the skirt just barely reached mid thigh and a very itty bitty pink thong 'G-String' came a thought that was identifying it. It felt snug against his, oh nooooo her um... stop just let it go hard enough that these breasts move like jello with even the slightest movement. The mind teased the boy G cup girl, Korou screamed inside his head. 'STOP IT'. Ryoko had no clue this was going on as she dressed her Mistress, she filled her in on the party details, “The Caterer is here, with all the food you requested, Arms up please Miss Aoi.” as she pulled the dress over my head and arms. “Though he is complaining, I am sure Miss Aoi can handle him. The saki and wines are in carafes be warmed or allowed to breathe as need be. There are 4 servers, and the Sushi Chef.” “Thank you Ryoko,” He unzipped the gray boots on his...her feet 'why am I wearing ballet boots(Fetish Wear!, how can anyone walk in them) too bed' everything was so confusing, Korou saw a mirror and stood to go look at the reflection closer, while Ryoko went into a closet. The gender-bent Korou stood up, but the pain from her calves and feet was too much and he sat back down on the bed. The boy was losing and she realized she was not quite the image of her Mother, but rather what she would like like if she had been born female. Ryoko returned with a pair of Pink boots with a ballet toe and a seven or eight inch spike heel. They had silver eyelets and laces that were over the knee. Ryoko, the maid, remarked, “Oh Miss Aoi you should not have taken your sleeping boots off. You will never be ready to walk in these monstrosities for the amount of time the film shooting will require.” Korou answered, “they um ...looked too hard to walk in.”
Ryoko harrumphed, kneeling to help her mistress put on her footwear. “Your Kidding right”, she asked. The Maid shook her head, “Now Miss Aoi, you told me you needed to wear these in preparation of your next role in the new Motion Picture you are going to be in .” Korou paused, head tilted cutely over to the side, as the information on the role and the movie flooded his brain and it seems she had been able to walk around in these ballet boots pretty well as long as she sat down every three to four hours. “There you go Miss Aoi all set.” By the time he'd come back to the moving dream they were laced tightly all the way to her thighs leaving about four inches of her firm golden thighs showing. He looked down to see the boots laced up to his... Um her thighs. He thought, 'What a weird Dream and it feels so real.' “G-cup girl with a long nude scene in your next Movie' the mind teased. Korou cried 'it's all real!' She wanted to run but realized this was her life. So she stood up and found how surprisingly easy it was to walk in them. with each step she seemed to jiggle in so many ways her breasts especially, but it felt so delicious. Korou proceeded to the door, with Ryoko right behind her. Korou was stunned by the sight of his Mother reflected in the mirror on the door, “Thank you Ryoko, for helping me get dressed you did a wonderful job.”
“Miss Aoi are you feeling alright? I still need to apply your make-up and arrange your hair, we still have a little time before they arrive.” Korou mumbled, “I would feel bad if I were not there to greet them. But if you think we have time to.” Korou was not thrilled about the makeup and having her hair styled but was more stressed about meeting the guests. Ryoko was wondering what was wrong with her Mistress, she had never been this nice before, “Miss Aoi looks very nice in her braids and fresh face, but everyone expects Miss Aoi in her glamorous style.” the Maid was confused but happy that her boss seemed to be so much nicer today - maybe she had the Christmas spirit in her finally. As Ryoko led Aoi to the vanity more information flooded Korou's mind: Ryoko is Married with a 3 year old Daughter and lives in the Servants house with her Mother and Father. Korou thought it was strange that other than Ryoko she knew none of Ryoko's family names.
“Ryoko how is your Family and do you have anything planned for today?” Korou questioned nicely while sitting down. Ryoko looked at her boss, and felt her forehead to check if she had a fever. Ryoko timidly replied “They are going to eat later and save some KFC and a Christmas cake. After which they will open gifts and I will open mine when I get home after your guests Leave.” Korou felt bad that she was keeping Ryoko from celebrating with her family. She drifted off as she saw bits of arguments with Ryoko all about wanting time off to spend with her family. Korou was jolted back to the “dream”, as Ryoko tapped her shoulder “All done Miss Aoi.” Korou looked in the Mirror and was amazed at the difference -her hair dark amber hung in long curls with glitter in it. Her make- up was pink blush bright pink lips with silver eye shadow, and her lashes looked as if they were false so long and black the black eye liner making her eyes look so big and wide. She looked just like the first picture his mother had sent after she started modeling Korou gasped, “WOW, um Ryoko you made me look even more beautiful then I could imagine. After we get Downstairs please go get changed and bring your family back for the Party.”
Now Ryoko was sure that her boss was sick, since she had always complained about Ryoko's Family taking up so much room in the servants quarters, “Miss Aoi, I think you should go lay down while I call for your Doctor you must be feeling very ill.” Korou blinked “I am fine a little nervous about meeting the guests, but I really am fine, and it would make me very happy if you would bring your Family to the party Ryoko.” Ryoko blinked and decided not too argue after all this good fortune might not last. “Yes Miss Aoi as you wish,” she said with a bow. The maid smiled up at her before finishing, ”and Thank you.” The door bell rang, “Well Ryoko will you be kind enough to make sure I get downstairs safely? The stairsmay be a little tricky while wearing these boots.”
Korou was amazed at how well she moved in the crazy boots. Her body wiggling and jiggling with each step the sensuous feel of the satin lining of the dress against her skin. She felt so wonderful and was glowing by the time she reached the bottom of the stairs. As Aoi started to the door, her mind saw the direction for the nude scene from the script, Fade in Int-Luxurious Bathroom camera angle through the door-Lila Reid(the Part she has) facing the shower, as she drops her dress, steps out of the pool of her dress, turns at the waist towards the bathroom door with her arm across her breasts as she turns her head to look directly out the bathroom door- Lila-Kata get the Black Beauty Prepared, The Green Hornet Fly’s again they never should have killed cousin Brett. Lila steps into the shower, steam rising, shower door slides shut . Silhouette behind frosted glass, Fade to Black. The voice of the mind said, 'Well you were worried about walking in the boots, getting your make-up done and meeting the people so I gave you something else to worry about.' Aoi smiled thoughtfully 'Thank you, um me.' She saw the beautiful dining room with a 30 foot tabled covered with so many different trays of food. The bell rang again she moved to the door, as she opened the door his, well her mind filled with the info of who she saw on the steps. She Greeted Roger Daller her agent and his wife Dalia “Oh Roger and Dalia so good of you too come.” Now it was Roger's turn to be shocked remembering Aoi's orders 'If you do not come and bring that Diamond Necklace I showed you I will find a new Agent and tell press you were stealing from me.” Aoi had a shock as well as the truth of his arrival came to her. “Roger, please keep that gift and give it to one that is worthy,” Nodding to Dalia, “I am sure Dalia will love it.” “As for My gift,' Aoi thought for a moment, before finishing with a lovely smile, “your presence for as long as you wish to stay.”
Four more arrived just behind Roger: Ken and Birba, Randal and Trina. Aoi saw that Randal was Grimacing. The woman that was once Korou saw that Trina was not invited even though she was Randal’s wife, because they had competed for the same role once and Trina had won. Aoi laughed as she remembered where this Journey began in front of 'Trina's Dress Shop'. She decided it was time to let go of the grudge, she greeted her first, “Trina welcome to my home.” as she hugged and kissed her on the cheek. Aoi turned to Birba in the same manner “Good to see you Birba I wish you had brought your Children, Though I guess that is my fault. She hugged and Kissed Randal and Ken saying “Welcome Randal and Ken.” All of them were amazed at the greeting they had received. It probably helped she was wearing an Original 'Trina' Glam-Girl Dress. Randal and Ken started to hand her the gifts she had asked for from them, she knew it was more expensive jewelry. Raising her hands, she stopped them from giving their gifts, saying, “Please save those gifts for your wives, the only gifts I am taking today are the friendships you bring to me”.
The Last of her original invited guests came up the stairs to the entrance of the Mansion Rae, Ray, Chuck, Maddie, Jeffery and Fiona -none of whom looked very happy to be there , but each received a hug, a kiss and a greeting that sent them on to the Party room more than a little confused. Aoi followed them in, as she was closing the Door she saw Ryoko and her Family walking up in traditional Kimonos. The boy was just a memory now as the two became one, Aoi's heart loved Ryoko and her family. She greeted them all with each getting hugs and kisses and little Ami she scooped up “Such a darling little girl and so very pretty like her mother.” Ami grabbed her hand and said “Lets go in pretty lady , Momma was wrong you're not a witch.” and they laughed and giggled as they walked into the dining room.
. “Friends, thank you for being here, though I know most of you would rather be anywhere else. I am sure there are family or other friends you would like to visit with. I have not been very nice to those here, at best I have been a spoiled brat, a real witch, I ask only one thing and that is that you all be happy. I would be grateful if you would invite your families and friends to join us here, and if they do not wish to come here, I understand and hope that you and your friends would find it in their hearts to share New Years with me here.”
Miss Aoi's Guests were stunned and wondering if she was drugged, or been hit on the head. Korou, well Aoi saw the look on their faces. “I have received a wonderful gift of the true spirit of Christmas. I wish to share that spirit that has filled me with you.” She wondered if this dream would end but prayed it would not as she said a silent thank you to her Santa. Several people left but they were all from couples and their Wife or husband had remained so that was a good sign. Aoi noticed Ryoko was walking around with a tray of sushi,and went over to her. “Ryoko you need to give me that tray and go sit and have fun with your Family. I do not want to see you at work for two Weeks.” Ryoko looked a little distraught as Miss Aoi had never paid for time off, Aoi noticed the look, “Oh and you will start your paid vacation with double your old salary. Also your father and mother will get paid for their hard work in the garden I really have noticed the difference and I know they made it so beautiful.” Ryoko stood their her eyes streaming tears, so very stunned her Mistress giving her a raise, paid vacation and paying her Mother and Father, as well as taking over the serving of the sushi, “Thank you Miss Aoi.” she bowed and went back to her family.
The door bell rang once more as she finished serving the last of the requested sushi that had been on the tray. Aoi went to the door, opening it found Roger, Ken, Trina, Rae, and Chuck with their children, Parents and a few friends. “Come in please Thank you for making this holiday so joyous with your presence. Rae's Parents had seen this woman bring their daughter to tears many times at get togethers that she invited her self too, Rae's father Tim whispered to Rae, “Alien Pod person or just a good whack on the head?” Rae shushed. “Dad Sh, Miss Satomi is being really nice, do not upset her.” Aoi Laughed as she heard this, “Yes the Pod People got me and whacked me over the head, please come in.” Giggling as she shut the door.
Aoi stood in the doorway of the Dining room watching the people laugh and enjoy the food and drink. She remembered all the different prototypes that had been sent her by toy companies, upstairs she went fast as she could. Aoi Satomi dolls, and loads of pink glamourized plush animals. Hmm, Chucks daughter was about her size, though about an e-cup so she would not show quite as much cleavage. Poor Charlotte, Charli, Chuck had called her wearing those baggy clothes. Then she grabbed an Armani dress, she had never had a chance to wear, and some matching heels. She made a stop at her desk opened the floor safe but there was not enough there to reimburse those that had bought the expensive Jewelry 'Guess I'll have to do that later. Aoi headed back down with her four bags of toys and the dress slung over her shoulder.
Look what Santa Brought for the children, I'll make sure the adults get something soon. She passed out the dolls and plush animals to the smaller children. “And for Charli, Really Chuck, This Armani dress and Jimmy Choo pumps.: Charli started jumping up and down “Oh Thank you, Thank you, Thank you....” Chuck came over placed a hand on her shoulder “Charlotte I think she gets that your thankful.” Aoi went to Ryoko, bowing in front of her “Humbly I ask if Miss Ryoko would do this one a favor and help Charlotte get dressed in her gift along with any accessories and makeup.” Ryoko just smiled broader and hugged her friend Aoi,
“Yes I shall for my Friend Aoi.”
As Ryoko led Charlotte upstairs Chuck asked “You sure about the shoes those are a pair of your favorites?” The new woman laughed, “I found out earlier there is no going back from these boots by the time I am able to walk and stand in them for 20 hours a day, it will be all I can wear for shoes and that means having house slippers just like them. The pain I felt when I tried to walk barefoot this morning was excruciating. Also it is kind of nice not being the shortest person in the room.” Charlotte came back downstairs, “Chuck I would really like to have Charlotte work with me on the new Glam-Girl Magazine we are about to Launch She has been hidden under those baggy clothes for too long.” Chuck smiled”Well I have never seen her happier, but I have to talk it over with my wife and Charli, Charlotte that is. Some how I have a feeling you will have a new protégé.” The laughed together, hugged and Chuck went over to Ginger, his Wife, then they pulled Charlotte away from her admirers to discuss her possible new career.
Aoi Satomi smiled as the party continued her new friends stopping by were she had perched on a sofa in the corner to get off her toes for awhile and she she hugged herself saying good bye to Korou as she realized this was her wonderful life.
Dames, I don't quite get them. Well I do get them, you hear that(screaming out to the all seeing), a lot of them... and for some strange reason, a lot of men too. I believe the reason I attract them is my brilliant blue eyes. They seem to attract all the partners one could ever want, well if that person was female or gay. I had been going undercover while playing my X-Box in my search for Andy Kaufman, Elvis, and Jim Morrison. I'm sure they're alive out there.
Wrote this as a sort of prequel to The Christmas Ditz Aoi Santomi story takes place on the 23rd and 24th of December. It is a hard boiled detective story, about a Detective that thinks they are a hard boiled detective.
It'd been a rough night, well for the last couple of months it'd been rough, at Dave Diamond's Investigations. I'd been reduced to sleeping on the couch in my office. Fortunately at five foot nine inches I fit rather comfortably. Though when two springs on the couch gave out at the same time, it became very uncomfortable. That, and a noise from the front office brought me awake.
I knew I needed to investigate immediately, since I was the only one here. Why, is that you may ask? Well Shyla, she was my secretary/partner, for the last four years. Until she came back from vacation a week early to find me in one of her dresses. She said it wasn't right, that I looked better than she did in it. Shyla had come home early because she'd decided she was ready to get married, but seeing me in her dress was more than she could stand. Her fit was one to behold, she dressed me down, before taking back her dress. Said it would be a rainy day in Hell before I'd see her again.
Dames, I don't quite get them. Well I do get them, you hear that(screaming out to the all seeing), a lot of them... and for some strange reason, a lot of men too. I believe the reason I attract them is my brilliant blue eyes. They seem to attract all the partners one could ever want, well if that person was female or gay. I had been going undercover while playing my X-Box in my search for Andy Kaufman, Elvis, and Jim Morrison. I'm sure they're alive out there.
So now I had to work both desks, not that there was much work. Entering the reception area I found no one there. But there was a nice green bottle of Gin, well at least it would keep me from going generic for awhile. I quickly noticed that there was a note taped to it, that said -“Meet me at the Satomi Girly Glam Tai Chi Dojo and Sushi bar at noon.” signed Mrs. Ritz.- Well looks like I have to go the cleaners, to pick up my good suit, and by good I mean clean. After all you don't meet the 'Cracker Queen” in anything less than your Best.
Then I noticed that whoever had left the note had brought the paper in. How the headline I saw was news in L.A. I didn't know: Starlet in Critical Condition After Drug OD. Then I got a gander of the starlet's picture, it was Aoi Satomi, she'd heralded from Japan. Been in Hollywood for about five years and went Mega Star in a Month. She was the Star of two Matrix like B-Movies and was just inked for an overhaul of the Green Hornet. Her Tai Chi Dojo Franchise's had just expanded to ten with the grand opening of three more last Friday. Aoi's Image had been squeaky clean, even if she had been filmed lidless (topless that is) often in her chopsocky(Sexy Kung Fu). So the Drug OD was fishy, well hopefully the Orange County Police Department will get whoever did this.
I glance at the clock on the desktop and realize I need to get moving if I was going to make my appointment with Mrs. Ritz. I gathered my recyclables and head downtown too the recycling center. Luckily I got enough to get my suit and buy breakfast at the Club Car Cafe. I get my usual, 2 eggs over medium, 2 pieces of roman meal bread, lightly buttered, hash browns well down, three links of Sausage, and a cup of thick Joe, the kind you need a knife and a spoon to eat.
*********
Well fed and feeling like things were looking up for me, I went back to my office found a good pair of shoes, not the flip flops I'd been wearing. Looking through the closet I found my shoes lying under a pair of Shyla's black peep toed pumps and a few pair of ballet boots that she'd bought as a joke. After making sure Sperry Topsiders were clean and no longer covered in some bodily fluid, getting shot can be hazardous to your footwear as well.
I thought it was a little strange that Shyla had left the pair of shoes as I cleaned my Topsiders. The ballet boots still being there I sort of understood. I guess she missed the pumps. After cleaning my shoes, I showered, soon I was out the door and on my way to the Satomi's downtown L.A. Dojo.
**********
Outside the Dojo I looked across the street, there was my old training officer from when I was on the force, Lieutenant Santino. I waved to him and he waved back. Would have loved to chat with him but I had to get inside.
As I walked in I saw Mrs. Ritz, she was picking her order up at the sushi bar, six California rolls and a large pot of Green tea with two cups. She said, “Mr Diamond, your on time. Good follow me.” We were ushered through a set of rice paper doors which were sealed as we walked through.
Mrs. Ritz could have been a performance model for Jessica Rabbit. Which immediately reminded me of Who Framed Roger Rabbit. Which was one of the reasons Shyla and I had opened the Detective agency. Shyla and I had been childhood friends. Both Shyla, and Mrs. Ritz had all the curves in all the right places. Enough reminiscing though it was nice thoughts about some lovely days. I knelt down opposite of Mrs. Ritz.
Mrs Ritz plated three California rolls and handed them to me, “Mr Diamond I think my Husband is cheating on me, as well as being an embezzler. I believe he is funneling the money from sales of our new chips to a false account.” I was having a tough time keeping my eyes on something other than her heaving breasts, what with her top gaping open. I almost missed her pouring the tea. Still her story didn't ring true. Someone hot as her, with her money would have just cited the pre-nup and got rid of the bum. Also she was known as being a real financial wizard.
I figured if they were going to waste my time I'd get me a nice payday, “Well I am going to need a thousand a day and ten thousand up front.“ Figuring this was my chance for a big score. Mrs. Ritz shook her head, I tried again, “Seven fifty with seven K as retainer.”
Mrs. Ritz shook her head again, then speaking in a low sexy voice said, “Three hundred a day and three K upfront, but a ten K bonus, if you get me the evidence in a week. Though I will half it for each day you take after that, also you'll need this laptop. It's loaded with the server key software.” Pulling a state of the art laptop out of her duffel and placing it in my lap. Well it was not as big a score as I was hoping for, but it was four times my recent rates, which I was about too cut in hopes of drumming up business.
She had finished, but I was mesmerized from the swaying of her breasts and Mrs. Ritz noticed, “Mr. Diamond I love my husband, you don’t know how hard it is being a woman that looks like me.” Mrs. Ritz looking so much like Shyla was hitting me hard.
Though I did know how hard a man could get from looking at a woman like her. “Goodbye Mr. Diamond.” Our meeting was over, I tried to be casual and roll away as I got up. “Well Mr. Diamond is that a Rabbit in your pants or were you just happy to see Me.” I limped away, red faced, heading quickly back to my office.
********
I got right on the case. Well, after spending two hours trolling the porn sites. It was about the only way I'd be getting any, as women and I seemed to be like oil and water. So I moved on to do some research on Mr Ritz. He and his secretary Hitomi Shendo seemed to do everything together. From all the Pics I found on their friends Face-book pages, it looked like Mr. Ritz had trouble understanding the term 'Discrete Affair'.
According to the Society Pages Mr. Ritz would be attending the ballet, as part of a Benefit he was hosting, at the Ahmanson Theater. I thought it was rather strange that Mrs. Ritz was not going to be there. Further research found another Ritz at the Museum of Contemporary Art, that included Mrs. Ritz's art work. The Museum Benefit had been on the calendar for three months, three weeks earlier than the ballet was planned. So the Ballet Benefit looked like a way for Mr. Ritz and Miss Shendo to be together. Though it was not unusual for the Ritz's to have multiple charity events each month.
I looked at my clothing options as the Benefit was a black tie affair and a Tux rental would nigh impossible this close to the event. It being two days before Christmas, anything that would be acceptable would be gone. Then I remembered, I still had one of Shyla's Little Black Dresses. Her LBD had been in the cleaners, fortunately they had gotten the... um, stain out.
From a previous job, I had a good wig, blonde of course, breast forms, a waist cincher and a Four-Pad Girdle. I was suppose to have worn it for a job, but we'd cracked the case the day before, I was suppose to go out as a woman. Luckily, I did know how to wear it. Shyla had me practicing in it for a week before to get use to it all. I suddenly remembered her laughing about not being able to show me off in it, how ironic. I also found I still had all the costume jewelery we'd bought, so, formal wear problem solved.
Picking up one of the shinier baubles, I found myself reminiscing over the past. The job was for the Acme Cruise Line. I was suppose to wear this stuff for my transformation into Shyla's, ahem, female lover, as the job was taking place on an women only cruise. There was a burglary ring working their ships and we were certain there was inside help. So we were going on the cruise with expensive paste jewelery to lure the ring.
The day before we were to leave we broke the case. We'd caught the Purser trying to fence some of the known missing pieces. Shyla had been so upset about missing the cruise that she'd kicked him a few times while I was cuffing him. I'd been looking forward to it myself. Just think, me, on a ship with only women. I might of finally scored... with Shyla I mean, of course.
With that I began thinking how scary this would be. Going out in public as a woman with no back up. Though the real problem was, for the first time I'd be out there without Shyla.
After I'd laid out my disguise, it was time to see how far my hacking skills could get me with tracking the money from the chip sales. Probably one of my better skill sets. I quickly found something suspicious on the money trail, though it was being transferred through, at least, nine different banks. It was going to take awhile and I needed to get ready for the surveillance, so I plugged in my flash drive and started a mining Bot before heading off to my private shower.
As I showered, to get ready to go tail the cheating couple. I thought about the case so far. Something wasn't right about this, but I wasn't sure what. I could only hope it wouldn't get me killed.
It was time to go undercover in the real world instead of just using it with my X-Box investigations. I the shower, made sure I was smooth enough for the prosthetics to stick. After tossin' my special dual purpose Opera glasses/video camera and some make-up for a touch up into my clutch. There was no room for my Browning Hi Power. So I strapped a small gat (small glock 26 ) to my thigh.
It took me awhile before I was able to get myself put together. I had to repair the pumps, I discovered the left heel was broken, when I put them on. Guess that's why Shyla left them. While waiting for the glue to set, I applied my makeup and then put on my wig. Taking care to style it just right.
I Checked on the pumps I found they weren't done yet, so I decided to check out the Ballet boots. They looked more confining than the pump, but my only other choices were my Sperry's and flipflops (not real choices at all). The Ballet boots were comfy as long as I was sitting down. After stumbling about the room for a while I gave up on the them. I did another check on my outfit, make-up and hair. Checked on the repaired pumps, they broke in my hands in places I had not repaired. Damn, it was back to the Ballet boots. Checking the time I had about three hours to practice in them.
Time passed quicker than I thought, as I arrived at the Benefit just before the last call for seating. Four ushers rushed to help me find my seat. Such a bother. I was very nervous, although I had practiced in the seven inch Ballet boots for a little over three hours and my makeup skills were pretty good. You see, I had spent 4 months practicing with make-up for the other job and from the reactions I'd gotten, so far, the elegant make-up and hairstyle were flawless. I just didn't want them so close that they'd notice all the curves were applied latex.
Once I was in my seat, I started scanning the audience with my opera glasses with built in camera. I found Mr. Ritz and Miss Shendo. They were either giving mouth to mouth or he had lost something and as searching her tonsils. I got several candid photos of the amorous couple.
Just before intermission the 'Gentleman' on my right put his hand on my knee. After removing his hand a little too forcefully (I think broke his wrist) I dropped my Opera Glasses in the discussion. I couldn't find them till shortly after the lights came up for intermission. I came back up to find I'd now lost sight of my quarry. I fought through the crowd fending off offers of champagne and other more scandalous requests. Stupid Ballet boots, that will teach me to wear fetish gear. They were seriously slowing my tailing down as well.
I almost missed them as they were getting into a limo. I ran as quick as I could, nearly broke my ankle. Good thing the boots were so firm on my legs. I minced over too 5th where I caught a cab. Their Limo turned left ahead of us. I couldn't help myself, “Follow that car.” the Driver took off like a shot. I'm sure the fifty dollar bill I held out helped.
I knew immediately where they were going, as Miss Shendo's home was the only one that was in this direction. Sure enough, 10 minutes later, the limo turned up into the circular drive in front of Miss Shendo's home. I had the driver take me up the street three houses farther before getting out.
By the time I got back to a decent vantage point behind a tree across the street from Miss. Shendo's, they had already made it to the upstairs bedroom. I was thankful that the winters in Los Angeles were pretty mild. It didn't help that Shyla hadn't left a wrap, or that I didn't think of getting one myself. I was out in the night, in a skimpy dress that was sleeveless and very short. I showed so much thigh, I knew the next thing to show, would be my knickers, if I bent over to pick up anything. I was shivering as I watched through the zoom of my mini video camera that had just barely fit in the clutch. The only thing that kept me from being really chilled was the padding I was wearing.
All I was able to see was shadows and their heads. Guess I was lucky to see that much, since I was standing... make that wobbling in seven inch heels. My toes were cramping, but I had to do the job. Finally they moved to the window and I got a better view. Mr. Ritz was taking Miss. Shendo from behind, mauling her breasts. Well they definitely weren't playing patty cake. It was the money shot, ten k worth, and I was now safe from eviction. Well, for a couple of months.
Then something hard bounced off my head. I looked around, but no one was on the street or above in the tree. I looked down and on the ground I found a rather gaudy looking medallion. I carefully bent down to get it, sure I was showing too much. I examined it in the light from the street lamp it looked to be gold and had multi-color fiber-optics on a Christmas tree. I juggled the medallion, camera and purse. Somehow getting the medallion into the purse.
I was brought back to why I was there by a flash of unseasonal lightening, but no thunder. Instead there were five guns shots, from two different guns. I have an ear for guns. I have been shot at... a lot, so I'd learned what a lot of weapons sound like when fired. I knew three of the shots were from a colt 45 revolver and the other two from a 1911 9mm automatic. There were also the cries from Miss Shendo and Mr. Ritz as they were hit and the sound of someone running down the stairs.
I tapped my blue-tooth to turn on the phone, voice dialing, “911”, while training my video camera back on the house. Nothing moved as I reported what I had heard over the phone. The first one on the scene was Lieutenant Santino. He didn't notice me, Santino went inside. Which was good, I really didn't want him to see me like this.
My good karma went south when I saw Captain Finley arrive, He turned out to be the Lead Detective. Finley and Shyla had recently announced they were getting Married. I quietly tried to give my statement to a Sargent on the scene and leave, but Finely wanted to see me as I had given my real name when I called 911 instead of a cover name, like Haley.
“So where is Diamond, I wanted to see him before he's released.” Finley grumbled. I wanted to hide, but I waved, “Um right here.”
Finley laughed out loud and long, finally stopping with his hands on his knees breathing heavy, “I didn't recognize you Diamond. I was this close to running you in for soliciting. Though I guess in way you are, seeing as I am sure you are out here for a client.”
I filled him in as I shivered, “I'm ah, working for Mrs. Ritz, standard surveillance. That's all I should say, I've ah, already downloaded a copy of all my, ah, surveillance to the L.A.P.D. Data system. If there's nothing else, ah, I'd like to catch a cab home.” Then Finley did the unexpected, shouting an order, “Sergeant Donner, I need you to take Miss Diamond to Diamond Investigations on Vine and Sunset.” Do not know if he did it as a joke or was being kind.
Donner was really pleased with the assignment, “Be really happy to Captain. Right this way Miss Diamond.” He escorted me to a plain brown wrapper, his eyes wandering over my fake assets. I shivered from his leering as he held the passenger side door open.
Fortunately the streets were pretty empty as I had to direct Donner to keep his eyes on the road as they kept straying to my rather large assets. Shyla had said the Double D breast forms would allow me to wear her clothes. As it turned out saved us big money on stuff we wouldn't had used.
It was a 20 minute drive and after my last request for him to keep both hands on the wheel it had been nice and quiet for almost ten minutes. Donner broke the silence, “Miss Diamond you look so beautiful, are you seeing anyone?” he must really be new to L.A. as he did not seem too realize I was male.
Great now he was trying to pick me up, coldly replying, “No, I'm not, I just broke up with my latest. I don't usually dress this way, I was undercover on surveillance.” I was not sure about letting him in on the fact I am a guy. It always seems to bring out the worst in these situations. Even when I am not in drag, people have the hardest time believing I am a man. Can I help it I have my Mother's fine features.
He placed his hand on my knee,warmly saying, “Well I would be happy to take you for a drink to help you get over him.” I removed his hand, this guy was not taking the hint that I wasn't interested,in my best monotone “Please use both hands on the wheel. Wouldn’t want an accident just a block away from our destination.” Tried pulling the hem lower. on my legs, but that just seemed to make the breasts pop more out of the top. So I picked the lesser of too evils and let the dress slid back over the top of the boots.
As we pulled up he asked, “How bout inviting me up for some coffee at least?” I could not be believe this guy, I was going to tell him off, but he had already jumped out of the car and started around to the passenger side. How was I going to tell him stop when he would not accept no as an answer. That point became moot, as I heard a deep menacing voice say, “Your dead Diamond.” I ducked down in the seat, as those words never meant anything good. I was right as I heard the report of a 22 colt automatic. I watched as Sergeant Donner slide down the side of the car.
The
Christmas Ditz also part 2 of 3
My attempt at a Hard Boiled Detective story. Hope it is not as confusing. Have tried to explain certain hard boiled words and statements. Goddess Bless you All.
As we pulled up he asked, "How bout inviting me up for some coffee at least?" I could not be believe this guy, I was going to tell him off, but he had already jumped out of the car and started around to the passenger side. How was I going to tell him stop when he would not accept no as an answer. That point became moot as I heard a deep menacing voice say, "Your dead Diamond." I ducked down in the seat, as those words never meant anything good. I was right as I heard the report of a 22 colt automatic. I watched as Sergeant Donner slide down the side of the car.
Out of the corner of my eye, I see a big blond muscle bound sleaze ball, who did not know I was in drag and obviously had no idea what I looked like. He ran to a black '65 convertible GTO. I gritted my teeth at the sight. That bastard had my old car, I had to sell my goat to cover some back rent. I really missed it, I watched the scum of a thug drive away in my 'baby'. As I slid across to the drivers side, I picked up the police Radio, "Officer Down at Vine and Sunset. Suspect is a white Male about six foot tall, wearing black t-shirt, and pants, blonde muscle builder. Driving a black '65 convertible GTO, California vanity plates MY65GTO, heading eastbound on Vine boulevard." With that taken care of, I slid out to check on Donner's condition. I was lucky he was unconscious and the street was empty. My skirt had slid up almost over my hips, looking around to see if anyone had seen. I quickly pulled my dress down, my cheeks red with embarrassment.
Donner was lucky he was still breathing. Seems the hired muscle wasn't well informed, or a very good shot, missed from two feet away. I ripped the bottom of the dress. I know, 'so cliché', then used it for a make shift bandage to try and stop the bleeding. As I bandaged Donner, I mused 'Now I'll be up for another three to five hours, answering the same questions four or five times.' I was lucky when the Boys in blue arrive, Lieutenant Santino is the scene leader. Sort of wish he had been in charge out at Shendo's house. But then would I have caught a cab and a bullet. At least Santino had worked the Acme Cruise Line case, where I was going to go undercover. Also he was still a good friend. I waved, "Hey, Lieutenant Santino. Can I go up to my office and get warm? It's been a really bad night."
Lieutenant Santino did a double take before exclaiming, "Diamond?! Yeah sure, I'll send a Uniform up to stay by the door." "Thanks Lieutenant." I smiled thinking maybe I would get away with no other remarks, when Santino added, "Oh, and Diamond, one more thing. You look really great. You should dress like that all the time," he chuckled, as he went to check on what the paramedics could tell him about Donner. 'Why me?' I thought, shaking my head despondently before I headed up to my office with a Uniform as my shadow.
************
I was so beat, I didn't even bother with getting out of drag. I just sat down at Shyla's old desk, poured four fingers of Tanq(ueray), kicked my heels off, unhooked the heater from my thigh and took a healthy swig, when I heard, "I'm Santa, where is my medallion?" When I opened my eyes I saw a real dish in an abbreviated Santa suit, really abbreviated. She was almost falling out, at both the top and the bottom. Amazing how many curvy powder-puffs had been in my life lately, Well okay, just three, and only if you count me.
This was slowing down my thought process on who wanted me dead. Still, I remembered I'd put the Medallion in the clutch. So I grabbed the purse and got the necklace out, tossing it to the Sexy Santa. "Aren't you a little early Santa?"
"Actually We work year round, just the wishes happen during the month of December. Thank you for returning my Medallion. I'd have been in big trouble if I'd lost it again. I never would have gotten my rounds done. Every year it's harder to make sure everyone gets what they deserve." She'd started of so happy but ended with sadness in her voice.
She looked frazzled, and I was still waiting for the Law to come give me the third. I decided to share what little wealth I had. "You look lower than a grifter with a Chinese angle.(lower than a polecats belly) Can I buy you a drink?" I pulled another glass from the drawer and poured her a couple of shots worth.
"Thank you, you're too kind." She chugged it and set it down, but didn't lift her hand from the glass, so I poured her another round. She gulped down about half, sighing,"Oh that's hitting the spot." Looking more relaxed, she sipped on the rest of the gin.
"Well it looks like we're both having a hard day. Been a bad run for me, the woman I loved left me and the only ones that seem interested in me are men. I just don't know what to do about it." I've no idea why I was so willing to share with this complete stranger, but I figure she was okay, as the flatfoot by the door wouldn't of let her in without a good ID. I must have been Mickey Finned because felt everything slip away.
Santa's POV: 'What a poor soul. Fates dealt her a pretty bad hand,' she thought about it for only a second before saying, "Well, I do owe her one." She placed her hands on her medallion and watched as the sad detective passed out on the desk. "I know what to give you. Sleep and when you wake you'll receive the following gifts, you'll find men attractive, find joy and happiness in pleasing them, and the shape you wear is the shape you shall have. Love and it shall bring you great joy." Checking the time, she sighed, "Oh well, time to go. Just let me fix your dress before I go." As she disappeared, she smiled, knowing it was another job well done, saying, "Tata Diamond."
I was roused from a deep sleep, as someone shook my shoulder, "Wake up Diamond, I need to hear what you saw out there." It was Lieutenant Santino, I felt a little strange, but put it down to being tired and a little buzzed. I sat up, "Lieutenant Santino, what ever you wish I'd be happy to do." I giggled and flipped my hair, WAIT... that is so wrong! OH God!!! The Double D's are real, as are the rest of the curves... and they feel so good. Then I noticed something else. I wasn't wearing anything under the dress. What happened to my underwear? I suddenly remembered that the latex form I'd worn was part of the underwear and since the curves I have now are real flesh and blood, not synthetic, the underwear was gone. "So, um, Leo," I found myself flirting, "Want to squeeze this hot tomato?"
“Diamond, now's not the time. Have you had anything to eat today? You've got to stop this crazy dieting. You're close to being too thin. Now, just tell me what happened when you and Donner arrived at the scene, then I'll get out of here and you can get some sleep." He grabbed a Zone bar out of the drawer, "Eat this, your blood sugar is probably too low."
I did my best to rein in the raging hormones. Slowly I unwrapped the bar, watching him the entire time, and took a small bite, then a larger one. It was so good. "Well, when we got here Donner parked, and got out to open my door, like a true gentleman. But when he got to my door, this blond well muscled hunk in black said, 'Your dead Diamond', and shot him with a 22 caliber Colt automatic. I guess the hitter was not informed of my Gender.”
'Now the shooting was really strange, especially to everyone else, as I was the only one that knew about my change to the fairer form.' “Then the perp ran east, to a black 66 convertible GTO, California vanity plates MY66GTO, got in and headed east on Vine boulevard."
Leo interrupted me, "Oh,geez Diamond that's almost the same as yours, but you've a '65." New info for me, seems my daddy had given me the Goat on my sixteenth birthday and when I turned twenty one he gave me a '66 Alfa GTA.
Continuing my statement, "I slid across to the drivers door and came around, made a bandage for his wound, from the lining of my dress..." 'which now seems to be magically repaired,' "Then once you arrived I came upstairs." I recrossed my legs, and let the skirt ride a lot higher. Thinking, 'Wait stop that.' while still finding myself giggling and smiling at Leo. "I'm a little concerned about who wants me dead, and has anyone been sent to make sure Mrs. Ritz is safe." I started to recross my legs, but stopped. If the hem of my dress traveled up much higher, I'm sure he'd know if I colored my hair.....NO He wouldn't, there is nothing to compare!!! I grabbed the hem with both hands, pushing hem back down.
Leo filled me in, "Mrs Ritz has a security detail, and the hitter "hunk" is in custody, though he lawyer-ed up, so no leads from him on who paid for the hit. Diamond, what have you been working on that may have made someone want you dead?"
I started to say, I had no clients in over three months when my mind was flooded with a new life and list of clients. I was speaking sort of uncertainly, Leo put it down to me being worn out, "Um, there have been thirty or forty clients that Diamond investigations have been doing work for in the last month alone. I handled five cases on my own and helped on nine others, so only fourteen cases. That should
make it easier to figure out."
More memories flooded my mind as my history was rewritten, overwriting my previous life. Now I realized we were sitting in the reception hall of the secretarial floor. The gumshoe offices were on the next three floors of the building, with my office and living quarters being on the top floor of this thirteen story building. The top floor was the Penthouse numbered PH1 and PH2 so as to avoid numbering a floor the 13th. "Well come on up, and see me big boy," I said, as I headed to the elevator.
Leo followed, and I knew he was getting an eyeful. I tried not to wiggle and shimmy too much. It's just the heels and the satin dress felt so scrumptious, so I know I did. I guess I got what I wanted, because soon Leo and I were in a clinch and lip lock. It continued long after we reached the penthouse. Leo broke from the kiss, quot;Diamond you really know how to make a man feel good. You don't know how hard it is bein' a man looking at a woman looking the way you do." I felt the hardness growing between us, "Mm mm looks like it's true, a hard man is good to find."
Arrrgh got to stop that, find out who wants to kill me first, sex later. Not even noticing or caring how easy I took to this situation. I led Leo to my office, and pulled up the files for the cases I'd been working. Then I noticed the paper again and realized something. The lost piece, I now had it. I cried out, "I got it, this all has to do with the Aoi Satomi poisoning. I haven't received the final notes, but it looks like the Yakuza is involved. Just a moment I'll bring that file up see what we have."
It seems Mr and Mrs. Ritz were Aoi's sponsors that brought her here. They were instrumental in kick-starting her career and are major investors in the Dojo's she runs. 'If I'd been the Diamond I was now, yesterday, this information would have made more sense,' I thought and then I got depressed as I realized, If I'd been this Diamond. I might have been able to keep Mr. Ritz and Miss. Shendo alive. Leo noticed how bitter and depressed I'd become and came over to comfort me. God, how I wanted him to play hide the salami, but there were ends that needed tying up.
"Why don't you call Kisa, see if she can help?" I asked Leo. We had been in high school together, along with Shyla. Kisa had taken over the family Business, while Leo, Shyla, and I had gone to the police academy. "I need a shower and a change of clothes. Be right back lover." Arrrgh, I ran off to my apartment.
Hopefully Leo would have some good luck on the blower while I took a shower and got into some work clothes. As I look through my closet my mind is filled with the opinions on my clothing choices. A lot of people don't appreciate what I call work clothes due to the plunging necklines and brevity of my skirts. The best thing I've heard about my work clothes is that they are cute and stylish. The worst of the comments was strumpet-garb(slut wear for those not living the hard boiled life).
I did my make-up and hair on auto-pilot. For some reason, maybe since Christmas was coming, I unconsciously put out a silver glam Santa outfit, consisting of a white and silver sequined Santa hat, silver sequined spaghetti strap top, white faux fur mini skirt, white fishnet stockings, white rhumba bikini panties, over a metallic silver thong with a red satin bow attached to the back of the waist band with silver peep toed stiletto slides. Just before I put on the skirt, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror, I looked like blonde bimbo Santa's helper.
I found myself second guessing what I was wearing, but realized I didn't have time to pick anything else out. I was still having a little trouble processing everything that happened this evening, but at least I was starting to understand the concepts. Man, woman, whatever, as long as I was alive and well, that was what mattered. So as I got dressed I took stock of what I had now, versus yesterday. Actually, I feel almost the same. Just as intelligent, but with a bit more insight (especially with women). Yesterday, It was just me working at this office, today there are forty employees, thirty of them PI's. So the resources for keeping me alive was much greater now than yesterday. Thank you Santa. On the con side it seems my libido is open full throttle and I jiggled in places I'm not used too.
As I stepped back into the office, I dropped Leo's gift. I bent over to pick it up, knowing someone was watching. Leo really appreciated the way I looked. I gave Leo his gift, "You'll just have to wait till we find the killers to thank 'Santa'. Then I'll unwrap that nightstick of yours and give it a good going over."
Leo Smiled "Well Kisa Ikawa came through, she invited us for tea. Though we should try to stay under the radar on that." Kisa is the head of the local Yakuza, so Leo had good reason to want to keep it mum. He rolled his eyes at my glamorized Santa outfit. "Real Low Key Diamond, though I guess for you that is rather sedate. After we meet with Ikawa we should go to UC Irvine Medical Center to see Aoi Satomi."
Soon we were back in the elevator, playing grope, grind and probe, till we got to the first floor. It felt really good, I found. Also it was good that I'd worn a pad without even thinking about it. Although I'd just about soaked it through already. So it wouldn't be long till I'd have juices running down my legs. I was still feeling pretty good considering my lack of sleep, and Leo looked totally electable. Though he needed a shave, I loved the rugged look he had. Leo, always a gentleman, opened the door and I slid in, my damp panties on display. Looks like the Crime Investigation team had finished as there was only one uniform keeping the area secure.
************
Leo drove us over to Kyoto Grand Hotel and Gardens in Little Tokyo. We were met by two samurais, complete with swords. They bowed and indicated we were to follow them. Soon we were in another elevator, but did not feel like putting on a floor show for the hired help. From there we were led to the center of the gardens where Kisa Ikawa was holding court. We both knew to stay quiet unless spoken too, as speaking out of turn could get you a Wooden Kimono (cement overcoat).
"Konnnichiwa,Miss Diamond, I commend you on your commitment to honor and you too Detective Santino, one of the most honorable police officer's I've ever met." Kisa had certain protocols to follow and we did our best to be on our best behavior. We bowed in response. Miss Diamond, we helped your agency find the truth about the poisoning of Aoi Satomi. We do not condone such an act as it hurts the entire Japanese community. After all Aoi was a leader, bringing so much good press to the Japanese community."
I responded with my best, "Domo Arigato Kumicho Ikawa." (Her title was local, over all Kisa was the second woman to be in such a high position, though her place in the big scheme she was a Kyodai, big Brother/Sister)
With the formalities out of the way tea was served with Green Tea Kuzumochi(sort of a sweet rice ball) as Kisa, suddenly changed from formal to friendly, "So Leo, has Diamond finally snagged you?"
Leo looked at me, "I think it's mutual." we both smiled. She smiled back at us sweetly before her face turned stern as she went back to business. She pushed a piece of paper across the table to me, "We're unable to move against the person named as he is Ronin from the old country on business for the Wakagashira of the Tokyo branch. He hired some local talent to take care of loose ends, those associates are also listed. We wished to put end to this ill conceived mission ourselves, but our hands are tied." She stood and bowed to us, "Well Diamond and Leo, I wish you both luck and love in your relationship, good day." With that our audience was over, Kisa left us with the tea.
Her Saiko-komon(Number one Administrator) spoke, "The tea is a gift too your future. Enjoy the tea and the ambiance of the garden." We finished the tea and cakes, as to do otherwise would insult Kisa. I was fighting with myself not to strip down and take his hard wood... NO, stop it, I may be a woman now, and it feels so good to make Leo smile... and touch him, but I was not ready for sex. I got myself under control as we finished the tea. As we walked through the gardens I enjoyed their beauty. It felt so nice being there with Leo, but it was getting to be tough, this feeling of want. I had to fight wrapping my legs around Leo. It's was really romantic as we kissed, waiting for the elevator.
Why does it feel so good. I found I now really needed to change my pad as my legs were glistening and my feet were getting wet. As we headed back to his car, I had to ask, "Leo are you holding back? " My heart skipped as he smiled at me and said, "Diamond I love you, and yes, I have been holding back ever since you came to the precinct as a rookie. When you left the force I thought we had a chance. Though at the time I didn't know you and Shyla were that close. I've been holding back now because I didn't want to pressure you so close to your breakup with Shyla. So I've been taking it slow, but being with you now and the way you've kissed me. I'm hooked. I want to be with you, now and always."
Unconsciously, I giggled and smiled, "Thank you Leo, and I sort of think I Love you as well." I felt lost, I was in love with Leo, but I was a man less than twenty four hours ago. But I wanted, well needed to be with him. I wanted to shag him so bad, all night long. My body seems to be wired for sex and I can't stop it. I have to get my mind back on the case. Leo radioed the info on the Ronin from Japan as well as his known associates. Thing is I'd a feeling there was something more to this case than what was showing. "Leo I have a very bad feeling about this case. There is something wrong, it feels very fishy."
Unconsciously, I giggled and smiled, “Thank you Leo, and I sort of think I Love you as well.” I felt lost, I was in love with Leo, but I was a man less than twenty four hours ago. But I wanted, well needed to be with him. I wanted to shag him so bad, all night long. My body seems to be wired for sex and I can't stop it. I have to get my mind back on the case. Leo radioed the info on the Ronin from Japan as well as his known associates. Thing is I'd a feeling there was something more to this case than what was showing. “Leo I have a very bad feeling about this case. There is something wrong, it feels very fishy.”
Leo nodded, “I have a bad feeling about this as well. Your feelings confirm it, as I always trust your sixth sense about the cases you work.”
I wondered if I should tell Leo about the change. I started, “Leo, things really changed last night, I'm not the same person I was yesterday.” But then I said things I didn't expect, “I love you and I feel like a real nympho around you. I've really been having a hard time keeping myself from going x-rated in public." Wait that's not what I wanted to say ! I tried to say its me Dave. “You can call me Angel sweetie.” ARGGGGH it hit me like a ton of bricks. I could say nothing about my true past, or about the Santa.
Leo was silent for a couple of seconds, then “You sure about the Dia..., um Angel, you're really in love with me. I've felt like that since we first met. I've always loved you even when it hurt too do so when you were with Shyla.”
“Why does everyone think Shyla and I were a couple? We were just working together on some old science projects and we finally finished them up. She'd have Finley over to her house all the time, what did they think we were having kinky three ways with him?”
“Well you were always wearing Boots, shoes and um Corsets with locks. The grapevine was sure it was a D/S relationship, The Captain and Shyla as Dom's and you playing the submissive sex slave.”
“Um yea I wore the clothes, but I just liked the way they feel. That would have been too weird to be in bed with them ewww.” I truly did not understand how Shyla fell in love with Captain Finley, but I guess that's this reality.
By the time we got to the car I was getting a strange vibe. I flashed on the fact that Leo had been at all the sites I'd been at. He'd been very quiet until we saw the names of the probable crew that killed Mr. Ritz, Miss Shendo, and the attempt on Aoi. I would need to keep my eye on Leo as well. Though I don't think I'll mind doing that. Oh how I hope Leo's not the killer, OH, I do love Leo.
I kissed Leo before slipping into the car seat, it was a glorious kiss. I figured we needed to split up to cover this case the right way, “Leo, we're behind the eight ball here, maybe you should, go do your best interrogation of those button men, that are on the way to the big house. I'll head out to OC to check on Aoi. So drop me back at the office so I can get a few safety devices. After all, OC's out of your jurisdiction, but my PI License covers California, Nevada, and Arizona.”
Leo grimaced, “You're right, t does make the most use of our talents and resources. Though I wish I could stay near you to keep you safe.” His words set something off in my new body.
As he drove to my office, I couldn't stop myself, I leaned over and hoovered Leo's rod. I was disgusted, yet It felt great, tasted so good, and I wanted more. Tried too stop, but the more I tried to stop, the more of it I took into my mouth. The magic from Santa had made me a thrall. He came just moments after we parked in front of Diamond Investigations. “um... WOW Diamond that was great, but do us a favor, don't do it again while I am driving.”
I giggled, though I wanted to scream, “Okay. Be safe dear, and I'll get one of my other PI's to go with me to watch my back.” Somehow, in just a moment, I found Leo had gotten out of the car and around to my door. I wondered how had I blacked out for a moment. Maybe women blink for long periods of time. I know I was savoring the moment, so maybe that's what happened. I slid out of the door, the six inch heels brought me close to Leo's six foot four inches and we kissed with passion briefly. How much was real how much was compulsion, another question for after the killers were stopped.
Leo remarked, “By the way, that's an interesting Tattoo on your shoulder Diamond.” as he gave me a hand up from the car.
“Tattoo? Of what? Where?” I tried turning my head to get a look. Leo took his phone out brushed my hair to the side and snapped a picture.
A red Santa hat with white fur around the bottom, and a round fur ball on top just like the one The Santa wore. “OH that.....” I stopped, not wanting to know what would come out of my mouth this time about 'The Santa'. I fumed, “Well you know how much I love Christmas.”
Leo Laughed, “Only You would get a tattoo that's seasonal. One of the many quirks I love you for.” So it sounded reasonable, because of me. I waved, and sighed as Leo got back into the car. He drove off and I headed up to the office.
***********
Once in my room I grabbed a clean thong and another red Christmas bow. I also grabbed another pair rhumba bikini panties, (this pair had built-in holsters). I headed into the bathroom, stripped out of my wet panties, cleaned up, and put two mini pads in the clean ones. After getting redressed I ran a washcloth over the area with the tattoo but it was still there when I got a look in the mirror.
On to my armory, where I found a pair of glock 26's. Put a Domolium (Tranquilizer combo) mag in one and one mag with rubber bullets. I was not one to shoot to kill, the tranqs would take down just about anyone that moved in about a second and a half. The rubber bullets were great to disarm someone or just make them think twice about doing the wrong thing. Once loaded they were easily stowed in the pocket holsters in the rhumba bikinis. Settled my skirt back into place, then took a moment to check out how I looked in the mirror. I found my hips were a bit wider, but not so much as to be ridiculous. Grabbed a couple of extra magazines, two more tranq mags, two rubber bullet mags and three with hydroshoks(need something that will do some damage to armor). Put them into the slots of my silver lame Santa mini sack. I was ready to spit lead, as a last resort at least.
Then I saw something interesting, stacks of nano-flex patches(about ten times stronger than Kevlar and half as thick). Needed them because not everyone is as nice as I am. They were one of the inventions Shyla and I were working on but never got finished in the other reality. The clothes I had on had pockets for these to slide in, twelve in the skirt, nineteen in the top even four slots in my bra.
I was pleasantly surprised, they did not make it harder to move or weigh me down. I hope it works on the principle of marking a target like a big shiny Bat too shoot at, worked with barely there Glam girl clothing. So please shoot the shiny stuff, all you bad guys. For what I have on doesn't cover much. We'd only been working on these in the other time line before she had walked out on me.
Stopping by the office I was surprised by all the lines of magic I saw and so many different creatures. Great where were we now the Bazaar on Deva, or maybe Maroon Cartoon studios. Took a quick look around at all the craziness, looked like an open casting call for a toon horror flick. I saw monsters from Grimm's along side my favorite toon's, some were clients and some were employee's. So Toons and monsters were part of this reality. Things were getting really strange. I reminded myself that I needed to stay on track as it would keep me alive. Grabbed a roll of duct tape after all Mike Westen , my favorite spy says “'it' Makes you Smart.”
Luckily I ran into Fiona checking in. Fiona had been the PI that had been working the Aoi Satomi case. “Hey Fi, grab some nano-flex and your weapons, standard loads.” I flashed on possible trouble, “Take a Desert Eagle(canon) as well, with four magazines. We're heading to UCI Med Center(University California at Irvine Medical Center), I'm pretty sure Aoi's in trouble.”
**********************
Fiona and I were soon cruising down the Santa Ana Freeway. Since they made it tri-level, it has been so much faster. We were on the Diamond level, as we were max capacity in the Alfa. It had recently been fitted with a spring loaded one-inch nano-flex screen just behind the rear window.
Fiona wore more traditional clothing for Detective work, Blazer, silk blouse, nice pants and flats. Wish that this Diamond's style was more like that.(though maybe it could be). Fi grinned, “I still do not know how you do so well on those stilts, and your clothing choices are odd, though you make it work Boss. Cute Tattoo by the way, temporary I would guess.”
I groaned, Temporary would be nice, I smiled, “Well you know how I love Christmas.” That was true as that carried over from my original reality. I had several Santa suits with all the padding and great leather boots. My new reality includes quite a few little Sexy Santa outfits. Then there's the short skirts, barely there tops, and short dresses, all sequins in red, green white and this silver one, all very glam girl style.
“You should get some glam stuff for work Fi, I'm sure you'd love it.” I remember loaning her a pair of heels she stumbled for a couple of hours. After all six inch heels are a little tougher to walk in then three inch heels that she was used too. This is so funny, I have memories of us doing this banter every time we have work together.
Fi laughed, “Oh I don't mind wearing short dresses out clubbing, but Your footwear choices are too bizarre for me, I’d break my neck Diamond.” That was true, as I had no flats, not even trainers. All of the heels I had were six inches or higher, and most were fetish wear, six inch pumps with locks on the ankle strap, black leather thigh high seven inch heel boots and Ballet Boots with an eight inch spike heel.
We've had lengthy discussions over them. I've memories of Fi and I out at a club, so she does wear heals. Fi grumbled, “I still can't believe you beat me in the fun run wearing those eight inch Ballet boots. It's magic right, that’s how you ran faster than me. No one could run that fast in Ballet boots without magical help right.”
You have got too be kidding me running two miles in those things, I shook my head and smiled, “Just lots and lots of practice.” I barely hobbled around last night, well except for the dash I made to catch the cab. Wonder what other quirky habits I have. Wish I had better memories for this reality. All of the odd things kept taking up brain power I needed to stay alive.
Fiona noticed we had company, “Diamond we've a tail, glad you put the review camera's in all the cars.” Yes all the latest gadgets, and some nifty toys. I could not use the oil slick or fog, there were too many of the mostly harmless, on the road with us.
I checked the screen and saw a white van coming up fast. “Great and we're five miles from our exit.” I felt a slug hit the body of the Alfa, sounded like a 10mil, probably from a glock. I swerved and punched the accelerator. “Hey I just got this back from the shop from last weeks shoot out. Get the 'canon' out and see I you can distract them a bit.”
Fiona released the catch for the spring loaded nano-flex screen. So we were safe as long as they don't use a missile. Of course it did not stop them from putting more lead into my poor li'l Alfa. I checked the screen for the reverse camera, lucky me the next shot hit the camera. So I checked the door side mirror as I did a little more evasive driving. I couldn't believe it they had a missile launcher sticking out the window.
The off ramp wasn't coming up fast enough and the light was red. This could get really bad, I kept the pedal to the metal. I prayed for the tiniest bit of luck and somehow we didn't get blasted by the missile. Fi snapped two caps at our pursuit. Even if she missed the sound should give them some pause.
About half way down the ramp the light changed. I swerved left to set up my line for the turn. I was glad I had the Alfa, it's rear wheel drive helped me make sure we had max shield protection through the turn. The missile went right destroying a Waste Disposal truck. Think that Fi bouncing at least one of the shots off the pavement, was part of why they missed with the missile. Very few people think to put armor plate on the undercarriage. The guys in the van still managed to hit the back window with more small arms fire, on the right side. The bullet proof glass is worth every penny.
After the missile, Fiona was on the blower with OCPD(Orange County Police Dept) “They say take a left on Orangethorpe, and another left on Stanton. They're setting up a blockade there.” The light at Orangethorpe changed and the left turn arrow lit. It seems the OCPD had taken control of the lights. I down shifted as I braked, the white van was almost on our bumper, kept spitting lead at us. The Glock and a Smith and Wesson, kept punching into the nano-flex screen. Fiona slid lower, “I really like that screen, can I get one in my car.”
Two more rounds hit the screen, “I'll make sure everyone gets them installed, if we get out of this alive.” I was feeling lucky, why I'm not sure. My luck was so much better than it ever had been. The new toys were a nice perk as well, I guess The Santa was not a total bitch.
It seemed to take forever to cover the hundred feet to the corner, where I turned onto Stanton and drove through the gap of the blockade. Which the OCPD immediately filled with a Tactical vehicle(HEAVY EXPANDED MOBILITY TACTICAL TRUCK or HEMTT) it was about twenty feet long tank like vehicle. Felt like I did a Floater with goofy foot.(Shot the curl gap left footed.)
Fiona and I jumped out of the Alfa and went to the command center to check on the video feed. As the van came around the corner, they slammed on the breaks, but they still hit the HEMTT hard. The driver side door popped opened as did the back doors but no one got out. It took a moment before I understood. I cried out a warning, “Take cover there's a bomb.” They deployed a nano-flex tarp over the van. Between the HEMTT and the tarp we were well shielded from the blast. Though some of the windows in nearby buildings didn't fair as well. As glass rained down upon us. Fi and I grabbed a Nano-flex umbrella(size of a beach umbrella) which kept us from being hit by shrapnel and other falling debris.
I knew we must be getting close, and the person that was most vulnerable was Aoi. We had to get there quick. “Fiona we need to get to UCI Med Center now.” we sprinted to the Alfa and I had it started and my seat belt on before Fi had closed her door.
Captain Crusher, who was in charge of the blockade had over heard me. He said with authority, “This is all about Satomi? Nice tattoo by the way Diamond. Hanson, you're with me we need to get to UCIMC.” We waited for the OCPD to lead the way.
As Crusher led the way, I remembered Helen Kirkland had been a client and that she's the Hospital Administrator, “Fi get my blower from my Santa's sack, and Call Helen Kirkland.” My luck held or maybe it was Crushers going bad, as some bozo not paying attention, ran a red light, (may have been one of the bad guys), and T-Boned Crushers car.
I swerved and kept speeding towards UCIMC. We did not catch anymore lead, guess the last van was all there was. Still traffic was heavy and it was tough going, some how I got us there in one piece. I brought us to a stop at the front entrance just before the crosswalk filled with two wheel chair bound individuals.
As we jumped out Fi finished her call, “Diamond, Helen said Aoi was about to be released, but was still in her room, 433. She has elevator number six waiting for us. We made a dash for them, but I was getting a bad feeling. So far my feelings have been getting us out of some big jams.
I decided we'd be better off taking the stairs. "I think the elevator is a set up and I'm not sure what we will find there.” As I pulled Fiona into the stairwell and started running up the stairs. Not as easy as I remember, and it didn't help that the 'girls' kept popping out the top. Once we got to the fourth floor I tucked my breasts back into the top, and retrieved the twin glocks from the rhumba bikini panties, built-in holsters. I signed to Fi to hold up here. I pointed to the floor map.
We looked at the map on the wall by the door, showed we were right next to room 435. We silently stepped into the hallway, I was surprised to find it occupied by two unconscious coppers as well as three nurses. There were three nurses tied up at the floor station. There were two goons by the elevator bank the other side of the station. Fi and I moved across the area between them silently. Tranqed them
“Fiona push the door open on three,” I paused and hoped this roll was going to work, “one, two, three.”
I tumbled into the room staying low, while wearing six inch peep-toed slides. Think I'd have gotten a nine even from the East German Judge. A quick look round and I knew I had to work fast. The nurse was out, lying on the floor. Though I do not think my performance was appreciated by the blond muscle and Mrs. Ritz. Id put a tranq round in the goon, who was doing his best to smother Aoi with her pillow. Bounced a runner bullet off of Mrs Ritz's wrist after she spit some lead in my direction. She just missed with her Beretta, which made me very happy to she her lose it. As I finished the roll, I moved towards Aoi. I giggled as the Beretta seemed to fly out of her hand. I have been doing a lot of white hat practicing.
Grabbing her wrist she yelled, “Tony get her!” Tall, blond and bad news turned slowly I thought about putting another tranq in him. Fiona kept him turning with two shots to his left shoulder. He spun to the ground. “Watch Mrs. Ritz, Fiona, I'll check on Aoi.”
I stepped over a loudly bleeding Tony, he feebly tried to grab me. I find just a little pressure applied by my stiletto heels too one of his wounds works wonders. Taking his mind off of stopping me, and think more about the pain. Fiona cuffed Mrs Ritz who wasn't happy as the metal cuffs rubbed against her gun shot wound. Luckily Aoi was breathing and seemed to be coming around. While I wondered if it was safe to call Helen, I asked the $24,000 question, “So what's the scoop? Ginger, why the change of heart with your protégé?”
Ginger Snaps Ritz, now the Heiress to two cookie fortunes, spat, “Guess it doesn't matter if you know, we're all dead anyway. Roger and I got into contract killing for the thrill. We were hired to kill that bitch five years ago, but he couldn't do it. He said her story was too sad. Then we got lucky, a hooker that had almost the same name and could have been her twin, died of a drug over dose. We sold it to our employer and he took the bait hook, line and sinker. He was so happy to be rid of his sons girlfriend that he didn't check any further. He just wanted the mother out of the way so she couldn't come back for the son she'd borne. We thought we'd made it.”
"We brought Aoi into the US using the hooker's ID. Both of us thought she understood she could never go back. I guess she figured since she had money she could get her son back now. Stupid bitch, we had a good thing going till she tried calling him last month. She didn't even know she never talked to her son. It was actually just a blind set up. That brought the heat down on us. I thought that if you were working for us, your surveillance might scare them off. Because of your connection to the regional Kumicho Ikawa and thought that might keep my Husband and Miss Shendo alive.”
"So I was hired because I knew Kisa?” I asked. My mind was putting together the pieces, but there was still a missing bit. Also where did 'The Santa fit in somehow there had to be a connection.
"That was part of it. We thought you were a bimbo airhead. Who'd a thought that someone who dressed like you.... Arrrrrghhhh.”
Ginger Ritz ranted, “The koroshiya(hitter) was more ruthless then I expected. Shendo was actually my husbands body guard. There was no affair, the kissing in the theater was to keep you watching. Then Niko, he was the hitter, set the scene at the house, that you recorded. Niko forced them to do so at gunpoint. The bastard actually called me and was directing the scene as I listened over the phone. Guess I deserved to hear my Husbands death like that. We completed one hundred contracts, guess it is our own fault for being soft on this one. It's just that all the rest of them had been for people that weren't connected with organized crime.” Ginger wept, and collapsed into the chair.
“We just could not kill Aoi... then. But that sweet girl from the past is gone. She's become a hard-core Queen B since then and now I think she deserves it. I guess we made a monster. Then after all of Sato Nibishi's local talent had failed, He contacted me and made it very clear I had only one choice. I had to finish the job I had been paid for. So I could die quick or get tortured to death.”
“It does not matter now, we're all good as dead now. Sato Nibishi is too high in the Yakuza to be touched and he has the money to make us all go away. Even your connection to the Kumicho Ikawa will not be enough to keep you alive.” The Cracker Queen had really cracked up.
Then I looked at Aoi for a moment and it all came together. Kisa Ikawa and Aoi were sisters or cousins. Oh, that's why she gave us the audience. Great, I thought it was just the 'they all look alike to me' syndrome. It all made sense, Kisa knew I could keep her 'sister' alive. I pulled out my cell and scrolled through the numbers looking for a new entry, there it was in Japanese text. It had to be Kisa's number. I punched the talk button.
“Diamond, good to hear from you. Aoi is alive.” It wasn't a question, and I knew how close I came to being fitted for a 'wooden kimono'(cement overcoat).
I responded, “Also have the Quacker Queen and one of her goons. Seems she was just trying to finish a contract from Sato Nabishi.”
I knew she was smiling, “Thank you Diamond, I knew I could count on you. I have a favor owed me by the Oyabun. Nabishi-san is finished.” she disconnected.
Well I had helped my 'sister' we had been close and still are, just don't get together every week. I turned back to my ex-client, "Now Ginger I need to know a few more things, where is Helen and how many more goons do you have here?”
*****************
The Cracker Queen, paid me, but it's tied up awaiting her trial. Fortunately OC and LA did gave me rewards for some of the button men that were arrested. My biggest surprise came from Aoi herself, who gave me half a mil for saving her life. Aoi quickly recovered and her attitude was that of her public persona. I wondered if Ginger had already gone over the edge prior to her confession.
So things turned out pretty well, Niko was being sent back to Japan to face several murder charges. He'd even made statements against all his associates that were arrested with him. Those staying in the big house all made confessions. Prompted by Niko's counsel which had visited them all. Only a few of us knew that Niko's counsel was one of Kisa's Shateigashira(lieutenants).
It was quite a surprise to be invited over for a Christmas party, but I told her Leo and I had a lot of catching up to do, and would probably be very busy. Fiona said she would be happy to go in my place. I hope she'll have fun, I know I will. Of course I still needed to track down 'The Santa' as well. After all there may be others that didn't fair as well.
*****************
I finally got around to unwrapping Leo for Christmas. While we rested,Leo and I did some catching up. We started by just talking over old times. It helped, as it seems the gaps in my memory were filling in nicely. Leo and I really connected.
I tried fighting the feelings for a bit, but it felt so good and kept getting better. We spent a lot of time making like bunnies. I found out I was a screamer and multi-orgasmic, which was all very nice. I love Leo, and the bopping, but still... it's a little vexing, though with each time it becomes less disagreeable.
I'm still having trouble keeping myself from having carnal knowledge with Leo in front of everyone. It's been hard, but I've been able to keep it pg-13 in public, just barely.
Still I know I need to look for 'The Santa', I feel that there are others that need to be helped. How I'm going to aid those that need assistance I'm not sure. I may never get my life back, but the one I have is pretty good. For now I’ll just keep looking.
White Witch
6
8WW7
5
White
Witch Sigil
The White Witch is the most powerful spell caster on earth, Rachael Aurora and her Apprentice will be pushed to their limits. Satyr, undead, shape shifters, Magic users, and a host of Mythological creatures will befriend her or Attack her which is friend and which is Foe. The fate of all life on the planet hangs on The White Witch finding the Green Mother's Scepter.
It has been several decades since I came into my power. I was the first female ever to apprentice under the 'Merlin', his real name lost in time. I cursed the warlock that had become a writer, turning out Supernatural as I looked over the aftermath of the battle. I had been too late for this set of “Winchesters”, the werewolf was dead, but so were they. I was really hating the popularity of Supernatural, almost as much as those Twilight Movies. Both had left trails of dead kids or dead “Hunters”. They got just enough info to become dinner for the creature they hunt. Made the proliferation of Vamps and Were-wolves a bigger problem. The remains spread about the Ruins of one of my favorite Food places. All that was left of this 'In and Out Burger' was a few pieces of tile and the sign. It looked amazingly pristine, except for the missing B and R, The ever popular 'In and out urge', I restored the sign, knowing it would soon be vandalized once more. I then decided to clean up, the mess on me. I sent out a magic pulse, the blood and gore that had splattered me. My white cape, Corset Dress and thigh high stiletto boots, all with red silk ties and laces, became sparkling clean. As the militia Leader approached, I flipped open the badge wondering what he would see. It was always different, unless you were trained then all you would see is a empty white leather wallet with red stitching.
The Militia Officer, 'Lieutenant Addams' according to the patch attached to his gray and green Camo was embossed in gold relief. It was bright as opposed to dark letters spelling out 'Cali Isle Security' just below it. He had two wounds a scratch across his forehead, and his torn and bloody left arm, handsome even if the forehead scars didn't heal, but with my Magic salve they would. He asked “Ms. Aurora, what's the NAOP Security doing on Cali Isle?” Then pointing at my apprentice, “So you two just pop in from your prom”
I Glanced at Jessica, she was in her Avatars base form. Guess we did look rather young, one of the perks of being a magic user. Jessica looked like Jessica Rabbit, sparkling red gown and all the other entrapment’s of that smoking Toon. It was the form which she had taken as part of her service while learning under me. Some are born with magic others take on another form to accept it. As in the case of my Brother James, who had threatened to go to one of my less ethical peers. He now wore the avatar that is my new apprentice Jessica. Most of the time the Original personality is lost for ever with the new apprentice building a new life from the template they chose.
All of magic users are affected by the magic, females are subject to nymph characteristics. Which helps in that sex is the best way for a witch to recharge their magical reserves. It has many different names awen, ki, karma, mana, so but it does not really describe it. “Well she's just a novice level apprentice, she does not learn transmogrify till level two.” I turned my attention back to the Lieutenant “Well Lieutenant Addams, Cali Isle may consider itself a sovereign country but the North American Organization of Provinces considers it a valuable territory. Of course I can go and leave this investigation your capable hands.” When I arrived Lieutenant Addams was getting tossed all over the area, and barely surviving the raking the werewolf was giving him “Jessica, pack up our gear and we shall leave the Lieutenant to his ruminations and I hope there is someone that can administer wolves-bane in the proper strength. Say good Bye Lieutenant.”
Jessica squeaked “Good Bye Lieutenant.” only half covering her giggle. I really wondered if my little brother would be very happy being this hot nymph even though he begged to be my apprentice. My Brother was buried deep inside the visage of Jessica Rabbit, said it was an homage to all Toons since they had been digitized by presidential order after the Toon War, led by the Weasels. Many people died and Toons that fought with us were treated as as if they had fought for the weasels, the final battle won because Roger Rabbit had knocked them dead with a gag so hilariously funny that Toons on both sides perished but the Weasels forces had been decimated. The human race was still laughing about it a week later but the president and congress digitized all surviving Toons as they were afraid of them all.
Five years after the Toon War, Southern California had taken a big hit, 8.77 earthquake along the San Andreas fault, instead of sinking the land mass just floated away, well till it get caught on the Channel Islands, the long thin strip of land that ran from Salinas to the tip of Baja California. The Magic required to keep it floating was still lingering though very few could see it, of course being part of the strongest Magic Ley line in the northern hemisphere didn't hurt. Arizona was upset the oceanfront property they were expecting never appeared, just turned Palm Springs into an off shore reef so you needed to be up in the mountains above, Palm Springs to be enjoying the view of Cali Isle. Millions died, could have been much worse, but my mother had given her life to float the Isle and only lost about two miles of land all around the Isle. It's been six years and still hurts to see her locked in stasis of the spell she can never stop casting. We were on the edge of what used to be the City of Sunset Beach just east of the old Naval Depot that was now part of the Catalina Caverns. The Shoreline now three miles east of where it had been, much of the city had been reclaimed by nature as many of the coastal cities had been abandoned. There were new homes going up but they were Eco-friendly as required for building in reclaimed land.
As I set the portal up for us to leave an agitated Addams came over to 'request' our help. “Ms. Aurora, we do need your help.” I powered down the portal, and pulled out the wolves-bane salve, Jessica had continued to salt the bones of the werewolf with silver nitrate. 'Now for the bad news' I thought, “Okay Addams here's the deal, your going to be applying the salve for a month and if you forget I'll be back to cut your head off and then burn your werewolf body.” Jessica cast the fire spell right on time, as everyone turned to look at the flaming body. It was at times like this that BBQ became, more or less... unappetizing.
Lieutenant Addams paled, “Ms. Aurora, do you have an extra Jar so I don't run out.” I laughed, they ask the same question every time. My Apprentice Jessica Replied, “Relax Lieutenant, the White Witch Salves and potions are unending for the length of requirement, so if you'll just place your thumb here we will collect payment.”
Jessica was turning out to be my best Apprentice I've had in a decade, surviving three cases, and cool enough to make sure we got paid. The last Apprentice I had always seemed to be an airhead forgot the billing equipment or would just forget to bring it up. The thing is the credits charged were not for me, but for the apprentice, so when they were finished training they had the credits to strike out on their own. Addams, touched his thumb to the pad she offered. “Not to worry it will be spread out over 6 months should not be to bad, but it could help you stop smoking as it costs about the same.” Giggled Jessica. Lieutenant Addams was amazed as he had been trying to quit.
While they are busy flirting I tap into the Ley lines to recharge and read the area, there were three more wolves in this pack, and they were headed to the Caverns of Catalina. I pull out my broom, “Come Jessica we need to go now before they reach the caverns.” The caverns were caused by the collision of the two land masses. The chain of Islands were actually all connected to the same shelf.
“But Rachael, he's cute and …..” she frowned. I silenced her, with a wave of my hand, “True he is, and if you survive this trip we'll come back my darling Apprentice.” With that she slid on behind me sidesaddle, as the long red sequined dress kept her from doing other wise. The reason she was so interest in him wasn't just because of his looks. No, it was a problem all apprentices went through. I knew she needed to recharge as well. The problem, stated simply, is power. It takes time and practice to be able to tap into Ley lines for Magic. The easiest way to power up is by taking power from others through touch. It's harmless if used properly. So, they play succubus for a few months while learning, some never stop because it is quite the rush. Sometimes even I miss the closeness of power up sex. But it's nothing like tapping into Ley Lines, the raw power is sometimes better than sex.
We caught up with the Were-wolves just a league from the caverns, and as we got closer I new we had to stop them now as I felt there was another fifteen in the caverns more than we could handle by ourselves and I did not wish to sacrifice my Apprentice. Hmm even more important since she is family. I buzzed them making them jump for cover, looping up and landing in front of them. I drew the runed silver katana, “Jessica cast a twenty meter field spell.” The Field spell would lock us into a specified diameter keeping everything inside and repelling all incoming creatures or scans. I faced the trio of wolves, two leaped towards me I slashed and rolled, cutting the left leg off of the one that came from my right rolling under the wolf's attack from the left. The third wolf transformed, “Stop you fools, she did what we were to late for, stopping the rogue from killing. We should be thankful to her not attacking her.”
The wolf that had missed went for Jessica, but her spell field made him bounce off. “Good job my Apprentice, keep focused.” The one I had wounded transformed , stanching its wounds as it's regen kicked in, he knelt on the ground. The last Wolf still in form recovered and came at me once more I twisted right and slashed through the Wolf's path, slicing it in half.
The other wolves knelt in supplication. “We surrender, please White Witch we beg Mercy.” Good to know that my reputation precedes me sometimes. Well another bit of Fall out from mainstream Television Wolves and Vamps wanting to live like humans trying to stay tier monstrous impulses. Some had been able too, others crack, which I guess what was going on earlier, and some forget themselves in the heat of battle.
I put my sword away and healed the kneeling wolf, “The other is sacrificed for it attacked my apprentice.” True it was almost impossible to have hurt Jessica while she was casting. Still the attack may have frightened her if she had peeked and caused her to freeze up and become vulnerable. Rule one in the field for novice's, close your eyes and cast. I had lost three apprentices because they couldn't follow that simple rule. That's why attacking a novice is a death sentence. I scanned their Minds they were contrite, I did my best to soothe their minds. “He attacked my Apprentice who was casting, would you not do the same for one that attacked your apprentice. We must enforce the 'Merlin's' law, or we fail those that rely on us.” I saw her go through a gamut of emotions finally screaming in Anguish. Damn now I feel the need to recharge and feel the rut come upon me. He plead with her as he comforted her in his arms. It was so moving as they embraced, her clothes shimmered and they kissed. Funny it was on the remains of a Hilton Hotel. I created a brass bed with silk sheets and floated them on to it. As they got more intimate, I pull out the broom, 'Jessica time to go, do you wish to visit the Lieutenant?” she jumped on behind me, I sent to Serina, {Your Pack is protected by the White Witch I have placed my sigil on you all, but know this if any go hunting you forfeit that protection.} We found the Lieutenant, and Jessica recharged, I even found a bit of Diversion as well. It was tough not too after being in the mind of another as they were intimate. It always made me very horny, Especially after being in the minds of two other nymphs.
“But he is my mate, please do not burn him. He can be saved, I offer my service for his life.” The Female was crying yet very respectful. Also talented, as most wolves have to put on or take off their clothing when they transform. She had created them as she transformed, she was a Were-wolf witch. I had heard of them but never quite sure if they were legend or real.
White Witch
6
8WW7
5
White Witch Sigil
The White Witch is the most powerful spell caster on earth, Rachael Aurora and her Apprentice will be pushed to their limits. Satyr, undead, shape shifters, Magic users, and a host of Mythological creatures will befriend her or Attack her which is friend and which is Foe. The fate of all life on the planet hangs on The White Witch finding the Green Mother's Fountain.
Chapter 2
Back in my Palm Springs Beach house, I was training Jessica in sword play and and magic defense. We were using all surfaces of the Dojo, as we tumbled jumped and flew about the room. Jessica was not showing any creative uses of what I had shown her. Jessica Rabbit my apprentice, actually was my brother Will. Will is buried deep inside that Toon Avatar. Will had been brilliant, painter, inventor, designer, zero magical talent. He then became obsessed with magic when Mom ended up in stasis, he was begging daily to be my apprentice. As Jessica continued to be robotic, I pushed a shield spell against her legs and she stumbled. Jessica complained “Mistress you said no offensive spells!” I had done everything I could in hope of sparking some of his, well her, buried creativity.
~~~~~~~~
“Rae Just transform me, I am sure it will get me jump-started.” Will had pleaded with me for every day for months. I told him the same thing each day it was only a fifty-fifty possibility. Then came the day he had said, “Tanya is going to make me her apprentice today, she said she had sure way of me becoming a magical being.” I cringed, Tanya was known as the novice grinder, only one out of every ten of her apprentices ever lived more than a month and only three of the hundreds had ever become full witches. “Tell me what form it is and I will make you my apprentice.” His answer had horrified me, “Into the form of a Toon, I decided on Jessica Rabbit, in honor of her sacrifice. Also because I have always wanted to be a woman, and what a woman I would be.”
I had been reading Will deeper than his surface thoughts for the first time ever. He really did wish to be a woman, I wondered why I had never noticed. Just as much as he wanted to learn magic. “Will, I really do not want to lose you, but I shall do this transformation. You will become my apprentice, but in the transformation you might be gone forever. Your flair in your talents now could be lost to the world forever. Because the Toon you picked is a very strong character. These templates are hard to overcome most that use them do not grow any farther than journeyman. You might forget you were ever my brother. The only thing I can be certain is that you will recognize me as your Magical Trainer.” Still hard to believe my little brother had wanted to be a woman. His wanting to learn Magic I knew about. I never did more than skim his thoughts since he is family. It's much easier to stay out of peoples heads as it is easy to get overwhelmed. “It's what I want more than anything Rae, please I know I'll be in good hands with you.” pleaded Will. So he became Jessica Rabbit Apprentice to The White Witch. Her magic power was close to what Mine was as a Novice. It was hard at first watching her be the same kind of slut most Novices are. The worst part was there was no flair to her magic just rote repetition. It was another reason why I disliked the use of Avatar Templates, so often they never developed past the base personality.
~~~~~~~
I laughed and kept up my attack with my katana, “Do not call me Mistress, I am a Magical Trainer. What I said was practice using your shielding magics, not 'use' just defensive magic. Magic can be used many different ways even a healing spell can be offensive, used against a zombie, vampire or even another magic user.” Blades clashed and we flipped and flitted about the room blinking and pushing each other to the limit. Would have put Yoda to shame, the only thing missing the buzzing blades. Then I got a psyche-call(telepathic Link) with an emergency tag, from my EX!
Jessica took advantage of my distressed mind, she cast a shield spell in a large phallic shape stuffing my love canal. I was really surprised and aroused at the same time. Then I felt her blade at my throat, and very cool all over Jessica had dismissed my clothing! I smiled as she cycled the phallus deep inside me. I climaxed as she pinched my clit with her off-hand, I squirted making a small puddle on the floor. “OHHHHH YES, very nice, My apprentice has advanced.” I was bedeviled, cumming so hard and wondering what the hell OWEN wanted. It was too annoying, I touched my emergency key, a Silver Goddess arm cuff, charmed with a portal to my sanctum. I sent to Jessica {Well done My student, I have to take this Emergency call from Owen.} I wondered, 'Has my Brother been able to break through the layers of the Avatar' oh how I craved that he had.
Owen that bastard, I still love him, but getting infected by a Satyr on purpose because he felt it would be good for us, OH! {This had Better Be something really BAD Owen, or I will make your existence a true hell.} Since Females got nymph-ed you figure the men would get the satyr or maybe incubus, but they got strength of the wolf, which seemed sort of strange.
Usually Owen was very hard too read, but he was so distressed I knew there was trouble, {I've seen the end of the world Rae, The Green Mothers Fountain is going to be destroyed.} Owen's talent was mostly Psionics, he was very good at Psychometry, Psychokinesis, Psychic Surgery, and sometimes a decent Precog. Though since he was infected with Satyriasis his precognitive ability has really suffered.
The Green Mother's Fountain it is what all life on the planet springs from. But the location is in the Myst, and the Myst is not easily traveled, unless you have the help of the four priestesses. As the keepers of the Myst kept it an unfathomable maze. Oh you can travel the Myst, but very few ever saw any of the treasures of the Myst. Most travel the edges to their destination, It is almost as good as teleportation, takes about 10 seconds to travel to just about any destination. Just needed to avoid exiting into the 'Void'. {That's not possible Owen, the Myst will keep anyone wanting to do Dark Magic, wandering forever.}
{That would be true if any of the four Priestesses of Gaea were still in the world but they have disappeared.} The Priestesses of Gaea were White / North, Red / South, Blue / West, and Yellow / East. Their Crests passed at their death to one of their adherents(student, or follower) that was the most deserving according to legend.
{That's not possible Owen, the Crest is passed upon their death to the next inline}, It hit me like a ton of bricks, I knew one that had not died, My Mother she was the Blue Priestess. I hurriedly sent, {They're all in stasis, but to get Mom out of stasis could destroy The Isle of Cali, as well as the west coast of North America.}
Owen seemed to perk up, {Maybe at least one of the others is in a situation that might be easier to get them out of their stasis.} I pictured Mom in her cocoon of magic.
{But who are the other three, and how do we find them?} I puzzled. I felt Jessica nudge in to my mind, she had six of my Martial art students with her, one in her pussy, one in her bum and two trying to stuff their cocks in her mouth as she had her hands wrapped around the last
two cocks. {Tanya knows them all she kept telling me it was her destiny to be the next Red Priestess} I was amazed how she was able to send this with all she was feeling. Though she sure was powered up. Goddess the thought of being like that had me to the point of spurting again, I hadn't felt like that since I was an Apprentice. I wanted to be there as well.
Owen suggested, {I would be happy to pop in and fill in for a bit.} I could feel his lecherous intentions, and I so wanted to say yes. But I still felt so betrayed by him. {I would rather do it with my students than have you here, contact Tanya, you two seem to get along okay.}
Owen asked, {Should I bring her over, after I fill her in.} I laughed as I ported back to the Dojo, Owen always seemed to make that phrase sound so dirty. {Yes going to need all the help we can get, so you can come along as well.} I was still out of my clothes and not really thinking about my ex anymore. {Oh I'll definitely cum...} I blocked the rest, all I knew was I wanted some of what my Apprentice was getting. I called out "Dan, Mark and Rainier, come fill your Sensi now." Those were the two that had been getting a hand jobs and the more endowed of the two at Jessica's mouth.
I felt the mirthful thoughts of my Apprentice, {Well Sis I was wondering how long you would hold out originally I got them here to all service you. The emergency sort of through a wrench into my plans.} I was stunned {SIS!, you remember I thought you were lost for ever. Oh Will I am so sorry...} Jessica's tone changed becoming dominant NOT Will any more, and never be sorry. I'm so happy to be your Apprentice. I guess I should stop Topping Mistress, though you look so hot with three cocks in you.} I orgasmed had Jessica done something to me, My orgasms were coming faster and harder. I quivered, spurting over and over The climaxes were stacking and getting better then another cock was in my face and my hands were placed on the other two. {Not Mistress, I am your Magic Trainer, never a Mistress.}
"See guys told you, that Sensi is a bigger slut than me. So never a Mistress, you wish to be my Happy slut?” Jessica was going slow I could tell. The feeling of being Dominated felt so good, and I climaxed in a series of orgasms harder than ever before. I was unsure how we could continue, but I yearned to be controlled, {Yes Mistress, but how will this work Mistress?} I remembered when Will had asked me about the books I was always reading, Slave Girl of Gor, Kijara of Gor, and Dancer of Gor, I have the others as well. I had made costumes for those books, drew the tattoo on my thigh, practiced doing the things written in those books and my dear brother played Master for me. My body quivered as the chaining orgasms continued as i felt every bit of me stuffed so full two cocks trying to get down my throat. Was Jessica remembering, it would be so nice to have my Master back.
Jessica answered, "Just enjoy it my slut. No more powering up from Ley Lines for you by the way. No more panties and your skirt will be six inches shorter. As for your top I am thinking a sheer silk blouse no buttons. Have a nice treat for you as well fetish heel Ballet boots so you'll be four inches taller." My orgasms kept chaining as Mistress had laid down the law. This one was glowing as they all came on me or in me at once. This one took so much power in the slut passed out.
um Sorry for being such a bitch, things sort of piled up on me. There will be more not sure when I have to make sure the code that people order gets written first then worry about my fun writing.
Goddess Bess you All
Chapter 3
As I came to, I heard Mistress say, "NO she is mine, you lost her when you betrayed her.” Owen in his black leathers and tight vest over a white ruffled shirt. What he called 'Pirate' casual. Mistress turned on Tanya, as the woman tried to straighten her red halter mini dress which had several cum stains on it Tanya also had clumps of semen in her hair tousled from sex. “Tanya you are not allowed to touch my girl Either. If you try I'll have her slap you down so hard..." Mistress felt me come fully awake, she turned and came to me. This one felt Tanya casting and blocked her spell, Tanya was a little perplexed a when nothing happened. My Mistress spoke "Oh my sweet slut, sorry I overloaded you. Now tell these two who you serve my sweet slutty sister." I sent to my Mistress, {Mistress remembers being my sibling, for how long my Mistress?} Mistress replied {Since I woke, but I had no control till last week then I started planing how to surprise you and your damn EX almost screwed it up. Now My magical slut tell them who you serve. Take the Bracelets pose.} I felt Tanya trying to over come my magic stasis I placed on her. I stripped her, pinned her to the wall spread eagle, and left her there fuming.
I climaxed as mistress kept the phallic shields moving inside her slut, a puddle forming below me as i knelt. This one threw her shoulders back, thrust out my breasts, spread wide my thighs for Mistress to see her sluts leaking cunt and hands clasped tightly behind my back. “This one serves her Mistress Sister Apprentice Jessica.” Tanya struggled, this one knew that she would try to cast something against my Mistress once released. To keep that from happening I placed Tanya in the Bracelets pose as well, before my Mistress, “The power of the White Witch has not Diminished because she serves. This one has become stronger than ever, thanks to her Mistress. You shall either be good or I shall make you hers through my will.”
I released Tanya, still blocking her magic, she tried to port out, “Sorry Tanya but we need your help with this it may be the end of the world I guess my 'Ex' did not tell you that, as he was to busy filling your holes.” “Mistress please forgive this ones outburst, this one only did so in service of Mistress."
Jessica smiled and caressed her slaves cheek, "It's fine my magical slut you did well. Now Magical Trainer you are in-charge of this meeting as you're the White Witch and I your humble Apprentice." As I stood up I formed the clothes that Mistress had described, adding a white ruby studded collar with 'Jessica's slut' on it. White and ruby cuffs on my wrists and ankles, the Ballet boots thigh high with locks on the laces. "um Mistress may this one make a suggestion for a top for your slut to wear?" she nodded, I replaced the white silk blouse with a white quarter cup corset, that took my waist to down six inches to twenty inches around with a lock on the laces. All but the very bottom of my breasts were on display, and pushed higher making them look larger than the D cup they were.
My Mistress Smiled, "Very nice my slut and I love the cuff and collar additions. My Ruby Slut!" She kissed me and i felt the phallic shields pulse and grow in my cunt and ass. My climaxes peaked and continued to undulate as Mistress' phallic shaped shields vibrated in this slut, {Slut you can cum as much as you wish, it will keep you charged. Later we shall make use of those cuffs. Now get on with your work my Magical Trainer.}
I reached out to the Lay Lines to see what I could find out about the Priestesses of Gaea. My mind was filled with more knowledge than I even expected. Everything that Owen and Tanya knew, even things like the locations came to me through the ley lines. I projected a world map with Icons showing the locations of the four Priestesses. "We know what my Mother's situation is and will cost Millions of lives if we rescue her now. Of course if it is our best choice that is what will be done. We need to investigate the situations of the other three Priestesses. Mistress Jessica and her magic slut will travel to the Arctic circle to see if we can rescue Tryphna. I hope that we can avoid the loss of the fountain with just one of the Points of the Skye. Owen you are to go to Tokyo where you will find Mina. Tanya your destination is Brisbane, to find Chelsha. Once we have found the other three Priestesses of Gaea we will connect and figure our best course of action. I shall keep mental links open so we can stay in touch.” “My Mistress and her slut will be leaving at Mistresses leisure, you are welcome to use one of our spare suites to prepare, or if you wish to leave now this one would be happy to send you on your way. I heard Owen trying to be discreet {Want to be filled in a few more times Tanya, before we head out.} {Um Guys Mental Link, that would have been a lot less creepy if you'd just whispered to her.} “Of course knowing you, you were probably anticipating it might make me interested in a three way, Eeeewwww.”
Mistress Jessica remarked “Actually he wanted all three of us in his bed. Something I was going to keep from my magical slut, since it was business between Owen and your Mistress. Because you are so very powerful though I am sharing to let you know that if I wished it so you would be in bed with them. However, never with either of them unless you say it is okay and they are the only ones you have any say in. Do you understand my slut?”
“Yes my Mistress, no matter who or what Mistress gives her slut too, her slut will do as she is told cheerfully.” I meant it too, though sex with Owen would be difficult if I had to initiate it, but would do so with no reservation if Mistress ordered her slut to have sex with them. Mistress sent {My magical slut you make me proud and I am sure you always will. Knowing you would do anything I ask of you.} Replying to Mistress, {Mistress seems more powerful than I expected of my Apprentice, able to mask Mind calls with others that I set the connection with, and reading your magical sluts mind.}
Knelt at Mistress' feet I waited for her command, Mistress stoked my hair and kept her phallic probes pulsing inside her slut my nectar pooling below me, I was starting to get thirsty. Mistress handed me a dildo it sloshed a bit when I took it in hand. Soon I had it most the way in my mouth and part way down my throat. The liquid in the 'cock' was sweet and tasty, it slaked my thirst yet seemed to charge me up even more. My 'drink bottle' disappeared when it was empty. I noticed Mistress had taken a few steps away. Then after a few more moments, Mistress stepped back towards me away from Owen and Tanya, “NO MORE Negotiations we are done. You may go, let me know when you would like to be ported I will have my magical slut do so. To the sanctum my slut.” she touched my arm and I ported us to the sanctum Placing Mistress on her new throne and this slut at her feet in Bracelets. “My magical slut is very good, picked the throne design from your Mistresses mind yet did not hear the negotiations and offers for the use of my magical slut from Owen or Tanya. Or are you pretending to have not have heard them?”
I was surprised, Tanya asked for me as well, “Not pretending my Mistress, that would be worse than a lie. This slut did not hear any mind calls between Mistress and Owen or Tanya.” I shivered in fear as what happened is impossible, and should not been able to have happened. Because any conversation held over a Mind Link is heard by the originator. I was quaking afraid of Mistress dismissing this slut.
Mistress was standing above me, stroking my hair, “No my magical slut you are mine and it is because you want it that you tuned out Mistress' business. They told me there was know way you could not be listening, but you sat there unaware. You are so perfect, you deserve a treat.” Next we were on the bed, my cuffs attached to the four posts of my canopy bed. Mistress caressed her slut, running her fingers over the exposed skin of her property. Still much was covered with the silk and satin corset and the thigh high leather boots. I glanced up there was a mirror, and I noticed something just above my Venus mound it was two lips topped with bunny ears and a cotton tail just showing below the bottom one, Mistresses brand on her property. I quivered as I began to climax as Mistress caressed and licked magical slut. The Vibrating phallic shields still in this ones cunt and ass. It all became fuzzy as so many orgasms hit me at once, and continued to do so. The pleasure was so intense, “Thank you my Mistress.” I uttered joyfully over and over.
Mistress ordered, {Send them on their way they are at the bedroom door peeking through door, but I heard it squeak.} I Ported Owen and Tanya without their clothes, Mistress bit this sluts right nipple hard, {My little imp, making me love you even more.} Tanya cried {AIEEE, naked in the snow, not nice.} Owen reported, {I knew you still cared about me a little, hot tub full of women. I'll stop pursuing Jessica's magical slut.} I put a parka on Tanya, {Sorry Tanya, I missed the hot tub was a little, um distracted.} I released the hold on their magic flow and got back to the thing that mattered most, enjoying the attention from Mistress. {Oh what a prize you are My magical slut. I promise to work as hard at learning Magic from you as you have given your all to me.} I remembered the First time Master gave this one her first experience as kijara...
~~~~~~~~
I was nervous, Will had set up a chance for his kajira to perform. I had seen some of the guys arrive, and was complaining, “Will,....” he had smacked my bare thigh with the flogger. “Master, they know me, I am not ready to be outed at school as a slut.” I was in my junior year and most of them were Will's freshman friends. Still being so well known as the White Witch, amazing what a few flashy banishings of rampaging monsters, and your the talk of the campus. The worst of it was half of the thirty plus guys were in my classes for magic or martial arts. “My slut is one of the best magic users in the world and can't cast a disguise, you disappoint me I should sell you now.” Will was smiling but he was right I had let it get too me. “Master is right, if your slut did nothing to over come her fright.” I transformed into a fan-boy’s fantasy vision of Zoe Saldana as Nyota Uhura. It was a little slimy, a basque top, with a very short skirt and boots with four inch heels. The extremes were a forty two G sixteen inch waist, and thirty eight inch hips. since I would have to keep the disguise up for a day or two, I went with a thirty six E, twenty two inch waist and thirty six inch hips just a couple of inches here and there different from my natural thirty two D twenty six, thirty four figure. It turned into a magical thirty seven hour orgy, I had been whited out, lying in a kiddie pool the cum from forty two men in me or on me.